Skip to main content

Full text of "Publications"

See other formats


lilliiililllfr 


ffl 


uw 


j 

' 


I 


/.   F.  SMITH. 

"f    I'liv    l-'iKiMi    Chili. 


FILSON  CLUB  PUBLICATIONS  No.  19 


THE 


Battle  of  New  Orleans 


INCLUDING  THE 


Previous  Engagements  between  the  Americans  and  the 

British,  the  Indians,  and  the  Spanish  which 

led  to  the  Final  Conflict  on  the 

8th  of  January,  1815 


BY 


ZACHARY  F.  SMITH 

Member  of  The  Filson  Club  and  Author  of  a  History  of  Kentucky 
and  School  Editions  of  the  same 


LOUISVILLE,   KENTUCKY 

JOHN  P.  MORTON  &  COMPANY 
PRINTERS  TO  THE  FILSON  CLUB 

.       1904 


COPYRIGHTED  BY 

THE  FILSON  CLUB 

and  All  Rights  Reserved 
1904 


T 


T4-? 


PREFACE 


IN  the  preparation  of  the  following  account  of  the 
"Battle  of  New  Orleans,"  I  have  availed  myself  of 
all  accessible  authorities,  and  have  been  placed  under  obli- 
gations to  Colonel  R.  T.  Durrett,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky. 
I  have  had  free  access  to  his  library,  which  is  the  largest 
private  collection  in  this  country,  and  embraces  works 
upon  almost  every  subject.  Besides  general  histories 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  individual  States,  and 
periodicals,  newspapers,  and  manuscripts,  which  con- 
tain valuable  information  on  the  battle  of  New  Orleans, 
his  library  contains  numerous  works  more  specifically 
devoted  to  this  subject.  Among  these,  to  which  I  have 
had  access,  may  be  mentioned  Notices  of  the  War  of  1812, 
by  John  M.  Armstrong,  two  volumes,  New  York,  1840; 
The  Naval  History  of  Great  Britain  from  1783  to  1830, 
by  Edward  P.  Brenton,  two  volumes,  London,  1834; 
History  of  the  Late  War,  by  H.  M.  Brackenridge,  Phila- 
delphia, 1839;  An  Authentic  History  of  the  Second  War 
for  Independence,  by  Samuel  R.  Brown,  two  volumes, 
Auburn,  1815;  History  of  the  Late  War  by  an  American 


iv  Preface 

(Joseph  Gushing),  Baltimore,  1816;  Correspondence 
between  General  Jackson  and  General  Adair  as  to  the 
Kentuckians  charged  by  Jackson  with  inglorious  flight, 
New  Orleans,  1815;  An  Authentic  History  of  the  Late 
War,  by  Paris  M.  Davis,  New  York,  1836;  A  Narrative 
of  the  Campaigns  of  the  British  Army  by  an  Officer 
(George  R.  Gleig),  Philadelphia,  1821;  History  of  Louis- 
iana, American  Dominion,  by  Charles  Gayarre,  New  York, 
1866;  The  Second  War  with  England,  illustrated,  by  J.  T. 
Headley,  two  volumes,  New  York,  1853;  History  of  the 
War  of  1812  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
by  Rossi ter  Johnson,  New  York,  1882;  The  Pictorial 
Field-book  of  the  War  of  1812,  by  Benjamin  J.  Lossing, 
New  York,  1868;  The  War  of  1812  in  the  Western  Country, 
by  Robert  B.  McAfee,  Lexington,  Kentucky,  1816;  His- 
torical Memoirs  of  the  War  of  1814-1815,  by  Major  A. 
Lacarriere  Latour,  Philadelphia,  1816;  Messages  of  James 
Madison,  President  of  the  United  States,  parts  one  and 
two,  Albany,  1814;  The  Military  Heroes  of  the  War  of 
1812,  by  Charles  J.  Peterson,  Philadelphia,  1858;  The 
Naval  War  of  1812,  by  Theodore  Roosevelt,  New  York, 
1889;  The  History  of  the  War  of  1812-15,  by  J.  Russell, 
junior,  Hartford,  1815;  The  Glory  of  America,  etc.,  by 
R.  Thomas,  New  York,  1834;  Historic  Sketches  of  the 
Late  War,  by  John  L.  Thomson,  Philadelphia,  1816; 
The  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson,  by  Alexander  Walker,  Phila- 


Preface  v 

delphia,  1867;  A  Full  and  a  Correct  Account  of  the  Mili- 
tary Occurrences  of  the  Late  War  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  by  James  Williams,  two  volumes, 
London,  1818. 

I  have  also  been  placed  under  obligations  to  Mr. 
William  Beer,  librarian  of  the  Howard  Library  of  New 
Orleans,  which  has  become  a  depository  of  rare  works 
touching  the  history  of  the  South  Mississippi  Valley,  and 
especially  relating  to  the  War  of  1812  and  the  battle  of 
New  Orleans.  A  list  of  all  the  works  in  this  library  which 
Mr.  Beer  placed  at  my  disposal  would  be  too  long  for 
insertion  here,  but  the  following  may  be  mentioned: 
Claiborne's  Notes  on  the  War  in  the  South,  Goodwin's 
Biography  of  Andrew  Jackson,  Reid  and  Easten's  Life 
of  General  Jackson,  Nolte's  Fifty  Years  in  Both  Hemi- 
spheres, Report  of  Committee  on  Jackson's  Warrant  for 
Closing  the  Halls  of  the  Legislature  of  Louisiana,  The 
Madison  Papers,  Ingersoll's  Historic  Sketch  of  the  Second 
War  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States, 
Cooke's  Seven  Campaigns  in  the  Peninsula,  Hill's  Recol- 
lections of  an  Artillery  Officer,  Coke's  History  of  the  Rifle 
Brigade,  Diary  of  Private  Timewell,  and  Cooke's  Narra- 
tive of  Events.  .  No  one  would  do  justice  to  himself  or 
his  subject  if  he  should  write  a  history  of  the  battle  of 
New  Orleans  without  availing  himself  of  the  treasures 
of  the  Howard  Library.  Z.  F.  SMITH. 


INTRODUCTION 


ENGLAND  was  apparently  more  liberal  than  Spain  or 
France  when,  in  the  treaty  of  1783,  she  agreed  to  the 
Mississippi  River  as  the  western  boundary  of  the  United 
States.  Spain  was  for  limiting  the  territory  of  the  new 
republic  on  the  west  to  the  crest  of  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains, so  as  to  secure  to  her  the  opportunity  of  conquering 
from  England  the  territory  between  the  mountains  and 
the  Great  River.  Strangely  enough  and  inconsistently 
enough,  France  supported  Spain  in  this  outrageous  effort 
to  curtail  the  territory  of  the  new  republic  after  she  had 
helped  the  United  States  to  conquer  it  from  England, 
or  rather  after  General  Clark  had  wrested  it  from  England 
for  the  colony  of  Virginia,  and  while  Virginia  was  still  in 
possession  of  it.  The  seeming  liberality  of  England, 
however,  may  not  have  been  more  disinterested  than  the 
scheming  of  Spain  and  France  in  this  affair.  England 
did  not  believe,  that  the  United  States  could  exist  as  a 
permanent  government,  but  that  the  confederated  States 
would  disintegrate  and  return  to  her  as  colonies.  The  King 


viii  Introduction 

of  England  said  as  much  when  the  treaty  was  made.  If, 
then,  the  States  were  to  return  to  England  as  colonies, 
the  more  territory  they  might  bring  with  them  the  better, 
and  hence  a  large  grant  was  acknowledged  in  the  treaty 
of  peace.  The  acts  of  England  toward  the  United  States 
after  acknowledging  their  independence  indicate  that  the 
fixing  of  the  western  boundary  on  the  Mississippi  had  as 
much  selfishness  as  liberality,  if  indeed  it  was  not  entirely 
selfish. 

The  ink  was  scarcely  dry  upon  the  parchment  which 
bore  evidence  of  the  ratified  treaty  of  1783  -when  the 
mother  country  began  acts  of  hostility  and  meanness 
against  her  children  who  had  separated  from  her  and 
begun  a  political  life  for  themselves.  When  the  English 
ships  of  war,  which  had  blockaded  New  York  for  seven 
long  years,  sailed  out  of  the  harbor  and  took  their  course 
toward  the  British  Isles,  instead  of  hauling  down  their 
colors  from  the  flagstaff  of  Fort  George,  they  left  them 
flying  over  the  fortification,  and  tried  to  prevent  them 
.  from  being  removed  by  chopping  down  all  the  cleats  for 
ascent,  and  greasing  the  pole  so  that  no  one  could  climb 
to  the  top  and  pull  down  the  British  flag  or  replace  it  by 
the  colors  of  the  United  States.  An  agile  sailor  boy, 
named  Van  Arsdale,  who  had  probably  ascended  many 
trees  in  search  of  bird's  nests,  and  clambered  up  the  masts 


Introduction  ix 

of  ships  until  he  had  become  an  expert  climber,  nailed 
new  cleats  to  the  flagstaff  and  climbed  to  its  summit, 
bearing  with  him  the  flag  of  the  new  republic.  When 
he  reached  the  top  he  cut  down  the  British  flag  and  sus- 
pended that  of  the  United  States.  This  greasy  trick 
may  have  been  the  act  of  some  wag  of  the  retiring  fleet, 
and  might  have  been  taken  for  a  joke  had  it  not  been 
followed  by  hostile  acts  which  indicated  that  this  was 
the  initial  step  in  a  long  course  of  hostility  and  meanness. 
But  it  was  soon  followed  by  the  retention  of  the  lake 
forts  which  fell  into  British  hands  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  and  which,  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  were  to 
be  surrendered.  Instead  of  surrendering  them  according 
to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  they  held  them,  and  not 
only  occupied  them  for  thirteen  years,  but  used  them  as 
storehouses  and  magazines  from  which  the  Indians  were 
fed  and  clothed  and  armed  and  encouraged  to  tomahawk 
and  scalp  Americans  without  regard  to  age  or  sex.  And 
then  followed  a  series  of  orders  in  council,  by  which  the 
commerce  of  the  United  States  was  almost  swept  from 
the  seas,  and  their  sailors  forcibly  taken  from  American 
ships  to  serve  on  British.  These  orders  in  council  were 
so  frequent  that  it  seemed  as  if  the  French  on  one  side 
of  the  British  Channel  and  the  English  on  the  other  were 
hurling  decrees  and  orders  at  one  another  for  their  own 


x  Introduction 

amusement  while  inflicting  dire  injuries  on  other  nations, 
and  especially  the  Americans. 

Had  it  not  been  for  these  hostile  acts  of  the  British 
there  would  have  been  no  War  of  1812.  Had  they  con- 
tinued to  treat  the  young  republic  with  the  justice  and 
liberality  to  which  they  agreed  in  fixing  its  western  bound- 
ary in  the  treaty  of  1783,  no  matter  what  their  motive 
may  have  been,  there  would  have  been  no  cause  for  war 
between  the  two  countries.  The  Americans  had  hardly 
recovered  from  the  wounds  inflicted  in  the  Revolutionary 
War.  They  were  too  few  and  too  weak  and  too  poor  to 
go  to  war  with  such  a  power  as  England,  and  moreover 
wanted  a  continuance  of  the  peace  by  which  they  were 
adding  to  the  population  and  wealth  of  their  country. 
What  they  had  acquired  in  the  quarter  of  a  century  since 
the  end  of  the  Revolutionary  War  was  but  little  in  com- 
parison with  the  accumulations  of  England  during  long 
centuries,  and  they  were  not  anxious  to  risk  their  all  in 
a  conflict  with  such  a  power ;  but  young  and  weak  and  few 
as  they  were,  they  belonged  to  that  order  of  human 
beings  who  hold  their  rights  and  their  honor  in  such  high 
regard  that  they  can  not  continuously  be  insulted  and 
injured  without  retaliation.  The  time  came  when  they 
resolved  to  bear  the  burdens  of  war  rather  than  submit 
to  unjustice  and  dishonor. 


Introduction  xi 

In  the  French  and  Indian  war  which  preceded  the 
Revolution  there  was  fighting  for  some  time  before  a 
formal  declaration  of  war.  The  English  drove  the  French 
traders  from  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  the  French  forced  out 
the  English  while  the  two  nations  were  at  peace.  The 
French  chassed  from  one  of  their  forts  to  another  with 
fiddles  instead  of  drums,  and  the  English  with  fowling- 
pieces  instead  of  muskets  rambled  over  the  forest,  but 
they  sometimes  met  and  introduced  each  other  to  acts 
of  war  while  a  state  of  hostility  was  acknowledged  by 
neither.  Something  like  a  similar  state  of  things  pre- 
ceded the  War  of  1812.  Tecumseh  was  at  work  trying 
to  unite  all  the  tribes  of  Indians  in  one  grand  confederacy, 
ostensibly  to  prevent  them  from  selling  their  lands  to  the 
Americans,  but  possibly  for  the  purpose  of  war.  While 
he  was  at  this  work  his  brother,  the  Prophet,  had  con- 
vinced the  Indians  that  he  had  induced  the  Great  Spirit 
to  make  them  bullet-proof,  and  the  English  so  encour- 
aged them  with  food  and  clothing  and  arms  that  they 
believed  they  were  able  to  conquer  the  Americans,  and 
began  to  carry  on  hostilities  against  them  without  any 
formal  declaration  of  war  by  either  party.  The  battle 
of  Tippecanoe,  which  came  of  this  superstition  among 
the  Indians  and  this  encouragement  from  England,  may 
be  considered  the  first  clash  of  anns  in  the  War  of  1812. 


xii  Introduction 

The  English  took  no  open  or  active  part  in  this  battle, 
but  their  arms  and  ammunition  and  rations  were  in  it, 
and  after  it  was  lost  the  Indians  went  to  the  English  and 
became  their  open  allies  when  the  War  of  1812  really 
began.  Whether  the  English  were  allies  of  the  Indians 
or  the  Indians  allies  of  the  English,  they  fought  and  bled 
and  died  and  were  conquered  together  after  the  initial 
conflict  at  Tippecanoe,  in  1811,  to  the  final  battle  at  New 
Orleans  in  1815,  which  crowned  the  American  arms  with 
a  glory  never  to  fade. 

The  Filson  Club,  whose  broad  field  of  work  in  history, 
literature,  science,  and  art  is  hardly  indicated  by  the  name 
of  the  first  historian  of  Kentucky,  which  it  bears,  has 
deemed  three  of  the  battles  which  were  fought  during 
the  War  of  1812  as  the  most  important  of  the  many  that 
were  waged.  These  three  were,  first,  the  battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe, regarded  as  the  opening  scene  of  the  bloody  drama; 
second,  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  by  which  the  power 
of  the  British  was  crushed  in  the  west  and  northwest, 
and  third,  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  which  ended  the 
war  in  a  glorious  victory  for  the  Americans.  The  Club 
determined  to  have  the  history  of  these  three  battles 
written  and  filed  among  its  archives,  and  to  have  the 
matter  published  for  the  benefit  of  the  public.  Hence, 
the  task  was  undertaken  by  three  different  members  of 
the  Club. 


Introduction  xiii 

The  first  of  these,  "The  Battle  of  Tippecanoe,"  was 
prepared  for  the  Club  by  Captain  Alfred  Pirtle,  and  pub- 
lished in  1900  as  Filson  Club  Publication  Number  15. 
It  is  an  illustrated  quarto  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven 
pages,  which  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  battle  of 
Tippecanoe  and  the  acts  of  the  Indians  and  British  which 
led  to  it  and  the  important  consequences  which  followed. 
The  names  of  the  officers  and  soldiers,  and  especially  those 
of  Kentucky  who  were  engaged  in  it,  are  given  so  far  as 
could  be  ascertained,  and  the  book  is  a  historic  record 
of  this  battle,  full  enough  and  faithful  enough  to  furnish 
the  reader  with  all  of  the  important  facts. 

The  second,  "The  Battle  of  the  Thames,"  the  5th  of 
October,  1813,  was  undertaken  by  Colonel  Bennett  H. 
Young,  and  appeared  in  1903  as  the  eighteenth  publi- 
cation of  the  Filson  Club.  It  is  an  elaborately  illustrated 
quarto  of  two  hundred  and  eighty-six  pages,  and  presents 
a  detailed  account  of  the  acts  which  led  up  to  the  main 
battle  and  the  engagements  by  land  and  water  which 
preceded  it.  It  contains  a  list  of  all  the  Kentuckians  who 
as  officers  and  privates  were  in  the  battle.  The  reader 
who  seeks  information  about  this  battle  need  look  no 
further  than  its  pages. 

The  third  and  last  of  these  important  battles  occurred 
at  New  Orleans  the  8th  of  January,  1815.  Its  history 


xiv  Introduction 

was  prepared  for  the  Club  by  Mr.  Z.  F.  Smith,  and  now 
appears  as  Filson  Club  Publication  Number  Nineteen, 
for  the  year  1904.  It  is  an  illustrated  quarto  in  the 
adopted  style  of  the  Club,  which  has  been  so  much 
admired  for  its  antique  paper  and  beautiful  typography. 
It  sets  forth  with  fullness  and  detail  the  hostilities  which 
preceded  and  led  to  the  main  battle,  and  gives  such  a 
clear  description  of  the  final  conflict  by  the  assistance 
of  charts  as  to  enable  the  reader  to  understand  the 
maneuvers  of  both  sides  and  to  virtually  see  the  battle 
as  it  progressed  from  the  beginning  to  the  end.  This 
battle  ended  the  War  of  1812,  and  when  the  odds  against 
the  Americans  are  considered,  it  must  be  pronounced 
one  of  the  greatest  victories  ever  won  upon  the  battle- 
field. The  author,  Mr.  Z.  F.  Smith,  was  an  old-line  Whig, 
and  was  taught  to  hate  Jackson  as  Henry  Clay,  the  leader 
of  the  Whigs,  hated  him,  but  he  has  done  the  old  hero 
full  justice  in  this  narrative,  and  has  assigned  him  full 
honors  of  one  of  the  greatest  victories  ever  won.  Although 
his  sympathies  were  with  General  Adair,  a  brother  Ken- 
tuckian,  he  takes  up  the  quarrel  between  him  and  Gen- 
eral Jackson  and  does  Jackson  full  and  impartial  justice. 
If  Jackson  had  been  as  unprejudiced  against  Adair  as 
the  author  against  Jackson,  there  would  have  been  noth- 
ing like  a  stain  left  upon  the  escutcheon  of  the  Ken- 


Introduction  xv 

tuckians  who  abandoned  the  fight  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Mississippi  because  it  was  their  duty  to  get  out  of  it  rather 
than  be  slaughtered  like  dumb  brutes  who  neither  see 
impending  danger  nor  reason  about  the  mistakes  of  supe- 
riors and  the  consequences.  He  who  reads  the  account 
of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans  which  follows  this  intro- 
duction will  know  more  about  that  battle  than  he  knew 
before,  or  could  have  learned  from  any  other  source  in  so 

small  a  compass. 

R.  T.  DURRETT, 

President  of  The  Filson   Club. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


The  Author Frontispiece 

Seat  of  War  in  Louisiana  and  Florida ,     .  8 

Position  of  the  American  and  British  Armies  near  New 

Orleans  on  the  8th  of  January,  1815, 24 

Battle  of  New  Orleans,  on  the  8th  of  January,  1815,      .  56 

General  Andrew  Jackson, 72 

General  John  Adair 112 

Governor  Isaac  Shelby, 164 

Colonel  Gabriel  Slaughter 174 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS 

GULF  COAST  CAMPAIGN,  PRECEDING  THE  FINAL 
STRUGGLE. 

ON  the  a6th  of  November,  1814,  a  fleet  of  sixty  great 
ships  weighed  anchor,  unfurled  their  sails,  and 
put  to  sea,  as  the  smoke  lifted  and  floated  away  from 
a  signal  gun  aboard  the  Tonnant,  the  flagship  of  Admiral 
Sir  Alexander  Cochrane,  from  Negril  Bay,  on  the  coast  of 
Jamaica.  Nearly  one  half  of  these  vessels  were  formid- 
able warships,  the  best  of  the  English  navy,  well  divided 
between  line-of-battle  ships  of  sixty-four,  seventy-four, 
and  eighty  guns,  frigates  of  forty  to  fifty  guns,  and  sloops 
and  brigs  of  twenty  to  thirty  guns  each.  In  all,  one 
thousand  pieces  of  artillery  mounted  upon  the  decks 
of  these  frowned  grimly  through  as  many  port-holes, 
bidding  defiance  to  the  navies  of  the  world  and  safely 
convoying  over  thirty  transports  and  provisioning  ships, 
bearing  every  equipment  for  siege  or  battle  by  sea  and 
for  a  formidable  invasion  of  an  enemy's  country  by  land. 
Admiral  Cochrane,  in  chief  command,  and  Admiral  Mai- 
combe,  second  in  command,  were  veteran  officers  whose 
services  and  fame  are  a  part  of  English  history. 


2  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

On  board  of  this  fleet  was  an  army  and  its  retinue, 
computed  by  good  authorities  to  number  fourteen  thou- 
sand men,  made  up  mainly  of  the  veteran  troops  of  the 
British  military  forces  recently  operating  in  Spain  and 
France,  trained  in  the  campaigns  and  battles  against 
Napoleon  through  years  of  war,  and  victors  in  the  end  in 
these  contests.  Major  Latour,  Chief  Engineer  of  General 
Jackson's  army,  in  his  "Memoirs  of  the  War  in  Florida 
and  Louisiana  in  1814-15,"  has  carefully  compiled  from 
British  official  sources  a  detailed  statement  of  the  regi- 
ments, corps,  and  companies  which  constituted  the  army 
of  invasion  under  Pakenham,  at  New  Orleans,  as  follows: 

Fourth  Regiment — 

King's  Own,  Lieutenant-colonel  Brooks 750 

Seventh  Regiment — 

Royal  Fusileers,  Lieutenant-colonel  Blakency 850 

Fourteenth  Regiment — 

Duchess  of  York's  Own,  Lieutenant-colonel  Baker.  .  .      350 

Twenty-first  Regiment — 

Royal  Fusileers,  Lieutenant-colonel  Patterson 900 

Fortieth  Regiment- 
Somersetshire,  Lieutenant-colonel  H.  Thornton 1,000 

Forty-third  Regiment— 

Monmouth    Light    Infantry,    Lieutenant-colonel    Pat- 

rickson 850 

Forty-fourth  Regiment- 
East  Essex,  Lieutenant-colonel  Mullen 750 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  3 

Eighty-fifth  Regiment — 

Buck  Volunteers,  Lieutenant-colonel  Wm.  Thornton .       650 

Ninety-third  Regiment- 
Highlanders,    Lieutenant-colonel   Dale 1,100 

Ninety-fifth  Regiment- 
Rifle  Corps,  Major  Mitchell 500 

First  Regiment- 
West  India  (colored),   Lieutenant-colonel   Whitby.  .  .       700 

Fifth  Regiment- 
West  India  (colored),  Lieutenant-colonel  Hamilton.  .  .       700 

A  detachment  from  the  Sixty-second  Regiment 350 

Rocket     Brigade,    Artillery,    Engineers,    Sappers    and 

Miners    1,500 

Royal  Marines  and  sailors  from  the  fleet 3,500 


Total    14,450 

Including  artillerists,  marines,  and  others,  seamen  of 
the  ships'  crews  afloat,  there  were  not  fewer  than  eigh- 
teen thousand  men,  veterans  in  the  service  of  their  coun- 
try in  the  lines  of  their  respective  callings,  to  complete 
the  equipment  of  this  powerful  armada. 

At  the  head  of  this  formidable  army  of  invasion  were 
Lord  Edward  Pakenham,  commander-in-chief ;  Major-gen- 
eral Samuel  Gibbs,  commanding  the  first,  Major-general 
John  Lambert,  the  second,  and  Major-general  John  Keene, 
the  third  divisions,  supported  by  subordinate  officers, 
than  whom  none  living  were  braver  or  more  skilled  in 


4  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

the'  science  and  practice  of  war.  Nearly  all  had  learned 
their  lessons  under  the  great  Wellington,  the  conqueror 
of  Napoleon.  Since  1588,  when  the  combined  naval 
and  military  forces  of  England  were  summoned  to  repel 
the  attempted  invasion  and  conquest  of  that  cotintry 
by  the  Spanish  Armada,  the  British  Government  had 
not  often  fitted  out  and  sent  against  an  enemy  a  com- 
bined armament  so  powerful  and  so  costly  as  that  which 
rendezvoused  in  the  tropical  waters  of  Negril  Bay  in 
the  latter  autumn  days  of  1814.  Even  the  fleet  of  Nelson 
at  the  Battle  of  the  Nile,  sixteen  years  before,  where 
he  won  victory  and  immortal  honors  by  the  destruction 
of  the  formidable  French  fleet,  was  far  inferior  in  number 
of  vessels,  in  ordnance,  and  in  men  to  that  of  Admiral 
Cochrane  on  this  expedition.  The  combined  equipment 
cost  England  forty  millions  of  dollars. 

In  October  and  November  of  this  year,  the  marshal- 
ing of  belligerent  forces  by  sea  and  land  from  the  shores 
of  Europe  and  America,  with  orders  to  rendezvous  at 
a  favorable  maneuvering  point  in  the  West  Indies,  caused 
much  conjecture  as  to  the  object  in  view.  That  the 
War  Department  of  the  English  Government  meditated 
a  winter  campaign  somewhere  upon  the  southern  coasts 
of  the  United  States  was  a  common  belief;  that  an  inva- 
sion of  Louisiana  and  the  capture  and  occupation  of  New 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  5 

Orleans  was  meant,  many  surmised.  For  reasons  of 
State  policy,  the  object  of  the  expedition  in  view  was 
held  a  secret  until  the  day  of  setting  sail.  Now  it  was 
disclosed  by  those  in  command  that  New  Orleans  was 
the  objective  point,  and  officers  and  men  were  animated 
with  the  hope  that,  in  a  few  weeks  more,  they  would 
be  quartered  for  the  winter  in  the  subjugated  capital 
of  Louisiana,  with  a  dream  that  the  coveted  territory 
might  be  occupied  and  permanently  held  as  a  posses- 
sion of  the  British  Empire. 

The  Government  at  Washington  was  advised  that, 
during  the  summer  and  early  autumn  months  of  1814, 
our  implacable  enemy  was  engaged  in  preparations  for 
a  renewal  of  hostilities  on  a  scale  of  magnitude  and  activity 
beyond  anything  attempted  since  the  war  began;  but 
it  seemed  not  fully  to  interpret  the  designs  and  plans 
of  the  British  leaders.  Especially  unfortunate,  and  fin- 
ally disastrous  to  the  American  arms,  was  the  inaptness 
and  inertness  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  General  Arm- 
strong, in  failing  to  adopt,  promptly  and  adequately, 
measures  to  meet  the  emergency.  For  almost  a  year 
after  the  destruction  of  the  English  fleet  on  Lake  Erie 
by  Commodore  Perry,  and  of  the  English  army  at  the 
battle  of  the  Thames  by  General  Harrison,  a  period 
of  comparative  repose  ensued  between  the  belligerents. 


6  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

The  British  Government  was  too  much  absorbed  in  deliv- 
ering the  coup-de-main  to  the  great  Napoleon  to  give 
attention  to  America.  But  her  opportunity  came.  The 
allied  powers  defeated  and  decimated  the  armies  of  the 
French  Emperor,  and  forced  him  to  capitulate  in  his 
own  capital.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1814,  they  entered 
Paris.  On  the  eleventh  of  May  Napoleon  abdicated, 
and  was  sent  an  exile  to  Elba. 

England  was  at  peace  with  all  Europe.  Her  con- 
quering armies  and  fleets  would  be  idle  for  an  indefinite 
period;  yet,  it  would  be  premature  to  disband  the  former 
or  to  dismantle  the  latter.  Naturally,  attention  turned 
to  the  favorable  policy  of  employing  these  vast  and  ready 
resources  for  the  chastisement  and  humiliation  of  her 
American  enemies,  as  a  fit  closing  of  the  war  and  pun- 
ishment for  their  rebellious  defiance.  Under  orders,  the 
troops  in  France  and  Spain  were  marched  to  Bordeaux 
and  placed  in  a  camp  of  concentration,  from  which  they 
were  debarked  in  fleets  down  the  river  Garonne,  and 
across  the  Atlantic  to  their  destinations  in  America. 
An  English  officer  with  these  troops  expressed  the  sen- 
timent of  the  soldiers  and  seamen,  and  of  the  average 
citizen  of  England  at  this  time,  in  this  language:  "It 
was  the  general  opinion  that  a  large  proportion  of  the 
Peninsular  army  would  be  transported  to  the  other  side 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  7 

of  the  Atlantic,  that  the  war  would  there  be  carried  on 
with  vigor,  and  that  no  terms  of  accommodation  would 
be  listened  to,  except  such  as  a  British  general  should 
dictate  in  the  Republican  Senate." 

Overtures  for  the  negotiation  of  a  treaty  of  peace 
had  been  interchanged  between  the  two  nations  at  war 
as  early  as  January.  By  April  the  American  Commis- 
sioners were  in  Europe,  though  the  arrival  of  the  English 
Commissioners  at  Ghent  for  final  deliberations  was  delayed 
until  August.  Meanwhile,  several  thousands  of  these 
Peninsular  troops  were  transported  to  reinforce  the 
army  in  Canada.  On  the  sixteenth  of  August  a  small 
fleet  of  British  vessels  in  Chesapeake  Bay  was  reinforced 
by  thirty  sail  under  the  command  of  Admirals  Cochrane 
and  Malcombe,  one  half  of  which  were  ships  of  war.  A 
large  part  of  this  flotilla  moved  up  the  Potomac 
and  disembarked  about  six  thousand  men,  under  com- 
mand of  General  Ross.  The  battle  of  Bladensburg  was 
fought  on  the  twenty-fourth,  followed  immediately  by 
the  capture  of  Washington  and  the  burning  of  the  Gov- 
ernment buildings  there.  A  few  days  after,  the  com- 
bined naval  and  military  British  forces  were  defeated 
in  an  attack  on  Baltimore,  General  Ross,  commander- 
in-chief,  being  among  the  slain.  About  the  same  date, 
Commodore  McDonough  won  a  great  and  crushing  victory 


8  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

over  the  English  fleet  on  Lake  Champlain,  while  the 
British  army  of  fourteen  thousand  men,  under  Sir  George 
Prevost,  was  signally  defeated  by  the  Americans,  less 
than  seven  thousand  in  number,  at  Plattsburg,  on  the 
border  of  New  York. 

Such  was  the  military  situation  in  the  first  month 
of  autumn,  1814.  Seemingly,  the  British  plenipoten- 
tiaries had  a  motive  in  reserve  for  delaying  the  negotia- 
tions for  peace.  England  yet  looked  upon  the  United 
States  as  her  wayward  prodigal,  and  conjured  many 
grievances  against  the  young  nation  that  had  rebuked 
her  cruel  insolence  and  pride  in  two  wars.  She  nursed 
a  spirit  of  imperious  and  bitter  revenge.  A  London 
organ,  recently  before,  had  said:  "In  diplomatic  circles  it 
is  rumored  that  our  military  and  naval  commanders  in 
America  have  no  power  to  conclude  any  armistice  or 
suspension  of  arms.  Terms  will  be  offered  to  the  Ameri- 
can Government  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  America 
will  be  left  in  a  much  worse  situation  as  a  commercial 
and  naval  power  than  she  was  at  the  commencement 
of  the  war." 

The  reverses  to  the  British  arms  on  Lake  Champlain, 
at  Plattsburg,  and  at  Baltimore,  virtually  ended  hos- 
tilities in  the  Northern  States  for  the  remaining  period 
of  the  war.  Winter  approaching,  all  belligerent  forces 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  9 

that  could  be  marshaled  would  be  transferred  to  the 
waters  of  the  Gulf  for  operations  on  the  coast  there.  The 
malice  and  wanton  barbarity  of  the  English  in  burning 
the  national  buildings  and  property  at  Washington,  in 
the  destruction  and  loot  of  houses,  private  and  public, 
on  the  shores  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Atlantic,  and  in 
repeated  military  outrages  unjustified  by  the  laws  of 
civilized  warfare,  had  fully  aroused  the  Government 
and  the  citizenship  to  the  adoption  of  adequate  measures 
of  defense  for  the  Northern  and  Eastern  States.  It  was 
too  late,  however,  to  altogether  repair  the  injuries  done 
to  the  army  of  the  Southwest  by  the  tardiness  and  default 
of  the  head  of  the  War  Department,  which,  as  General 
Jackson  said  in  an  official  report,  threatened  defeat  and 
disaster  to  his  command  at  New  Orleans.  Indignant 
public  sentiment  laid  the  blame  of  the  capture  of  Wash- 
ington, and  of  the  humiliating  disasters  there,  to  the 
same  negligence  and  default  of  this  official,  which  led 
to  his  resignation  soon  after. 

GENERAL  JACKSON  ASSUMES  COMMAND  OF  THE  SEVENTH 
MILITARY  DISTRICT  OF  THE  SOUTHWEST. 

General  Andrew  Jackson  had,  in  July,  1814,  been 
appointed  a  major-general  in  the  United  States  army, 
and  assigned  the  command  of  the  Southern  department, 


io  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

with  headquarters  at  Mobile.  His  daring  and  successful 
campaigns  against  the  Indian  allies  of  the  British  the 
year  previous  had  won  for  him  the  confidence  of  the 
Government  and  of  the  people,  and  distinguished  him 
as  the  man  fitted  for  the  emergency.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  war  British  emissaries  busily  sought  to  enlist, 
arm,  and  equip  all  the  Indians  of  the  Southern  tribes 
whom  they  could  disaffect,  as  their  allies,  and  to  incite 
them  to  a  war  of  massacre,  pillage,  and  destruction  against 
the  white  settlers,  as  they  did  with  the  savage  tribes 
north  of  the  Ohio  River.  In  this  they  were  successfully 
aided  by  Tecumseh,  the  Shawanee  chief,  and  his  brother, 
the  Prophet.  These  were  sons  of  a  Creek  mother  and 
a  Shawanee  brave.  By  relationship,  and  by  the  rude 
eloquence  of  the  former  and  the  mystic  arts  and  incan- 
tations of  the  latter,  they  brought  into  confederacy  with 
Northern  tribes — which  they  had  organized  as  allies  of  the 
English  in  a  last  hope  of  destroying  American  power 
in  the  West — almost  the  entire  Creek  nation.  These 
savages,  though  at  peace  under  treaty  and  largely  sup- 
ported by  the  fostering  aid  of  our  Government,  began 
hostilities  after  their  usual  methods  of  indiscriminate 
massacre  and  marauding  destruction,  regardless  of  age 
or  sex  or  condition,  against  the  exposed  settlers.  The 
latter  sought  refuge  as  they  could  in  the  rude  stockade 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  1 1 

stations,  but  feebly  garrisoned.  At  Fort  Mims,  on  the 
Alabama  River,  nearly  three  hundred  old  men  and  women 
and  children,  with  a  small  garrison  of  soldiers,  were  cap- 
tured in  a  surprise  attack  by  a  large  body  of  warriors, 
and  all  massacred  in  cold  blood.  This  atrocious  outbreak 
aroused  the  country,  and  led  to  speedy  action  for  defense 
and  terrible  chastisement  for  the  guilty  perpetrators. 
The  British  officers  offered  rewards  for  scalps  brought 
in,  as  under  Proctor  in  the  Northwest,  and  many  scalps 
of  men  and  women  murdered  were  exchanged  for  this 
horrible  blood-money. 

In  October,  1813,  General  Jackson  led  twenty-five 
hundred  Tennessee  militia,  who  had  been  speedily  called 
out,  into  the  Creek  country  in  Alabama.  A  corps  of  one 
thousand  men  from  Georgia,  and  another  of  several  hun- 
dred from  the  territory  of  Mississippi,  invaded  the  same 
from  different  directions.  Sanguinary  battles  with  the 
savages  were  fought  by  Jackson's  command  at  Tallase- 
hatche,  Talladega,  Hillabee,  Autosse,  Emuckfau,  Toho- 
peka,  and  other  places,  with  signal  success  to  the  American 
arms  in  every  instance.  The  villages  and  towns  of  the 
enemy  were  burned,  their  fields  and  gardens  laid  waste, 
and  the  survivors  driven  to  the  woods  and  swamps.  Not 
less  than  five  thousand  of  the  great  Ocmulgee  nation 
perished  in  this  war,  either  in  battle  or  from  the  ruinous 


12  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

results  of  their  treachery  after.  Nearly  one  thousand  of 
the  border  settlers  were  sacrificed,  one  half  of  whom 
were  women  and  children  or  other  non-combatants,  the 
victims  of  the  malignant  designs  and  arts  of  British 
emissaries.  The  chief  of  the  Creeks  sued  for  peace,  and 
terms  were  negotiated  by  General  Jackson  on  the  i4th 
of  August,  1814. 

From  his  headquarters  at  Mobile,  in  September,  1814, 
General  Jackson,  with  sleepless  vigilance,  was  anticipa- 
ting and  watching  the  movements  of  the  British  upon  the 
Gulf  coast,  and  marshaling  his  forces  to  resist  any  attack. 
There  had  been  reported  to  him  the  arrival  of  a  squadron 
of  nine  English  ships  in  the  harbor  of  Pensacola.  Spain 
was  at  peace  with  our  country,  and  it  was  due  that  the 
Spanish  commandant  of  Florida,  yet  a  province  of  Spain, 
should  observe  a  strict  neutrality  pending  hostilities. 
Instead  of  this  comity  of  good  faith  and  friendship,  the 
Spanish  officials  had  permitted  this  territory  to  become 
a  refuge  for  the  hostile  Indians.  Here  they  could  safely 
treat  with  the  British  agents,  from  whom  they  received 
the  implements  of  war,  supplies  of  food  and  clothing, 
and  the  pay  and  emoluments  incident  to  their  services 
as  allies  in  war.  In  violation  of  the  obligations  of  neu- 
trality, the  Spanish  officials  not  only  tolerated  this  tres- 
pass on  the  territory  of  Florida,  but,  truckling  to  the 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  13 

formidable  power  and  prestige  of  the  great  English  nation, 
they  dared  openly  to  insult  our  own  Government  by 
giving  aid  and  encouragement  to  our  enemy  in  their  very 
capital. 

The  most  important  and  accessible  point  in  Spanish 
Florida  was  Pensacola.  Here  the  Governor,  Gonzalez 
Maurequez,  held  court  and  dispensed  authority  over 
the  province.  The  pride  of  the  Spaniards  in  the  old 
country  and  in  Florida  and  Louisiana  was  deeply  wounded 
over  the  summary  sale  of  the  territory  of  Louisiana  by 
'Napoleon  to  the  United  States  in  1803;  recalling  the 
compulsory  cession  of  the  same  to  France  by  Spain  in 
1800.  Naturally  they  resented  with  spirit  what  they 
deemed  an  indignity  to  the  honor  and  sovereignty  of 
their  nation.  The  Spanish  minister  at  Washington  entered 
a  solemn  protest  against  the  transaction;  questions  of 
boundaries  soon  after  became  a  continuing  cause  of  irri- 
tating dispute.  The  Dons  contended  that  all  east  of  the 
Mississippi  River  was  Florida  territory  and  subject  to 
their  jurisdiction.  A  military  demonstration  by  General 
Wilkinson,  then  in  command  of  the  army  of  the  South- 
west, was  ordered  from  Washington,  opposition  awed 
into  silence,  and  the  transfer  made.  In  brief  time  after 
the  boundaries  of  Florida  were  fixed  on  the  thirty-first 
degree  of  north  latitude,  and  east  of  a  line  near  to  the 


14  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

present  boundary  between  Louisiana  and  Mississippi. 
Previously  Mobile  was  the  seat  of  government  for  Florida, 
but  American  aggression  made  the  removal  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  Pensacola  compulsory,  and  gave  an  additional 
cause  of  grievance  to  our  sensitive  neighbors.  Under 
British  auspices  and  promises  of  protection,  the  Governor 
displayed  his  resentment. 

To  confirm  the  report  that  came  to  him  at  Mobile 
of  the  arrival  of  an  English  squadron  in  Pensacola  Bay, 
and  of  treacherous  aid  and  comfort  being  given  by  the 
Spanish  Governor,  Jackson  sent  as  spies  some  friendly 
Indians  to  the  scene  of  operations,  with  instructions 
to  furtively  observe  all  that  could  be  seen  and  known, 
and  report  to  him  the  information.  It  was  confirmed 
that  the  ships  were  in  the  harbor,  and  that  a  camp  of 
English  soldiers  was  in  the  town;  that  a  considerable 
body  of  Indian  recruits  had  been  armed  and  were  being 
drilled,  and  that  runners  had  been  dispatched  to  the 
country  to  invite  and  bring  others  to  the  coast  to  join 
them  as  comrades  in  arms.  A  few  days  after,  a  friendly 
courier  brought  news  that  several  hundred  marines  had 
landed  from  the  ships,  that  Colonel  Nichols  in  command 
and  his  staff  were  guests  of  Governor  Maurequez,  and 
that  the  British  flag  was  floating  with  the  flag  of  Spain 
over  one  of  the  Spanish  forts. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  15 

An  order  issued  about  this  time  by  Colonel  Nichols 
to  his  troops,  followed  by  a  proclamation  to  the  people  of 
Louisiana  and  Kentucky,  revealed  in  visible  outlines  some- 
thing of  the  purposes  and  plans  of  the  menacing  arma- 
ments. He  advised  his  command  that  the  troops  would 
probably  soon  be  called  upon  to  endure  long  and  tedious 
marches  through  forests  and  swamps  in  an  enemy's 
country,  and  exhorted  them  to  conciliate  their  Indian 
allies  and  "never  to  give  them  just  cause  of  offense." 
He  addressed  the  most  inflammatory  appeals  to  the 
national  pride  and  prejudices  of  the  French  people  of 
Louisiana,  and  to  supposed  discontented  citizens  of  Ken- 
tucky, whose  grievances  had  grown  out  of  their  neglect 
by  the  National  Government  or  been  engendered  by  the 
arts  of  designing  politicians  and  adventurers. 

BATTLE  AT  MOBILE  BAY — THE  BRITISH  REPULSED. 

General  Jackson  strongly  suspected  that  Louisiana 
would  be  invaded,  and  that  New  Orleans  was  designed 
to  be  the  main  and  final  point  of  attack.  Yet  he  was 
led  to  believe  that  the  British  would  attempt  the  capture 
of  Mobile  first,  for  strategic  reasons.  Early  in  September 
he  reinforced  the  garrison  of  Fort  Bowyer,  situated  thirty 
miles  south  of  Mobile.  This  fortification,  mounting  twenty 
cannon,  commanded  the  entrance  to  the  harbor.  It  was 


1 6  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

garrisoned  by  one  hundred  and  thirty  men,  under  the 
command  of  Major  William  Lawrence.  On  the  fifteenth 
of  September  the  attack  was  made  by  a  squadron  of 
four  ships  of  war,  assisted  by  a  land  force  of  seven  hun- 
dred marines  and  Indians.  Though  the  enemy  mounted 
ninety- two  pieces  of  artillery,  in  the  assault  made  they 
were  defeated  and  driven  off  to  sea  again,  with  a  loss  of 
two  hundred  killed  and  wounded,  the  flagship  of  the 
commander  sent  to  the  bottom,  and  the  remaining  ships 
seriously  damaged. 

ASSAULT  AND  CAPTURE  OF  PENSACOLA,  THE  SPANISH 
CAPITAL  OF  FLORIDA — THE  BRITISH  DRIVEN 
TO  SEA. 

Incensed  at  the  open  and  continued  violations  of 
neutrality  by  the  Spanish  Governor,  who  had  permitted 
Pensacola  to  be  made  a  recruiting  camp  for  the  arming 
and  drilling  of  their  Indian  allies  by  the  British,  General 
Jackson  determined  to  march  his  army  against  this  seat 
of  government,  and  to  enforce  the  observance  of  neu- 
trality on  the  part  of  the  Spanish  commandant  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet  if  need  be.  He  had  removed  his 
headquarters  to  Fort  Montgomery,  where  by  the  first 
of  November  his  command  consisted  of  one  thousand 
regular  troops  and  two  thousand  militia,  mainly  from 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  17 

• 

Tennessee  and  Mississippi — in  all,  about  three  thousand 
men.  With  these  he  set  out  for  Pensacola,  and  on  the 
evening  of  the  sixth  of  November  encamped  within  two 
miles  of  the  town.  He  sent  in  Major  Peire,  bearing  a 
flag  of  truce  to  the  Governor,  with  a  message  that  Pen- 
sacola must  no  longer  be  a  refuge  and  camp  for  the  enemies 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  town  must  be  sur- 
rendered, together  with  the  forts.  The  messenger  was 
fired  on  and  driven  back  from  Fort  St.  Michael,  over 
which  the  British  flag  had  been  floating  jointly  with 
the  flag  of  Spain.  The  firing  was  done  by  British  troops 
harbored  within.  Governor  Maurequez  disavowed  knowl- 
edge of  the  outrage,  but  refused  to  surrender  his  author- 
ity. The  next  morning  the  intrepid  Jackson  entered 
the  town  and  carried  by  storm  its  defenses,  the  British 
retreating  to  their  ships  and  putting  off  to  sea.  Fort 
Barrancas  was  blown  up  by  the  enemy,  to  prevent  the 
Americans  from  turning  its  guns  upon  the  escaping  British 
vessels.  The  Spanish  commandant  made  profuse  apolo- 
gies, and  pledged  that  he  would  in  future  observe  a  strict 
neutrality. 

Jackson,  fearing  another  attempt  to  capture  Mobile 
by  the  retiring  fleet,  withdrew  from  Pensacola  and 
marched  for  the  former  place,  arriving  there  on  the 
eleventh  of  November.  At  Mobile,  messengers  from  those 


1 8  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

in  highest  authority  at  New  Orleans  met  him,  urging 
that  he  hasten  there  with  his  army  and  at  once  begin 
measures  for  the  defense  of  that  city.  Information  had 
been  received  by  W.  C.  Claiborne,  then  Governor  of  Louis- 
iana, from  a  highly  credited  source — most  unexpected, 
but  most  fortunate  and  welcome — that  the  vast  British 
armament  of  ships  and  men  rendezvousing  in  the  West 
Indies  was  about  ready  to  sail,  and  that  New  Orleans 
was  assuredly  the  objective  point  of  the  expedition. 

LAFITTE,  THE  PIRATE  OF  THE  GULF,  AND  HIS  SEA-ROVERS, 
LOYAL  TO  THE  AMERICAN  CAUSE. 

The  informant  was  the  celebrated  Captain  Jean 
Lafitte,  the  leader  of  the  reputed  pirates  of  the  Gulf, 
who  had  been  outlawed  by  an  edict  of  our  Government. 
The  circumstances  were  so  romantic,  and  displayed  such 
a  patriotic  love  for  and  loyalty  to  our  country,  that  they 
are  worthy  of  brief  mention.  As  Byron  wrote,  he 

Left  a  corsair's  name  to  other  times, 

Linked  with  one  virtue  and  a  thousand  crimes. 

But  this  does  injustice  to  these  marauders  of  the  sea, 
who  put  in  a  plea  of  extenuation.  The  disparity  of  their 
virtues  and  their  crimes  is  overwrought  in  the  use  of 
poetic  license.  Before  the  period  of  the  conquest  of 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  19 

Guadeloupe  by  the  English,  the  French  Government  in 
force  on  that  island  had  granted  permits  to  numerous 
privateersmen  to  prey  upon  the  commerce  of  the  enemy, 
as  our  own  Government  had  done  in  two  wars.  Now 
they  could  no  longer  enter  the  ports  of  that  or  of  any 
other  of  the  West  India  islands,  with  their  prizes  and 
cargoes.  Lafitte  and  his  daring  sea-rovers  made  of  the 
Bay  of  Barataria,  on  the  Gulf  coast  sixty  miles  south 
of  New  Orleans,  a  place  of  rendezvous  and  headquarters 
for  their  naval  and  commercial  adventures.  From  this 
point  they  had  ready  and  almost  unobserved  communi- 
cation by  navigable  bayous  with  New  Orleans  and  the 
marts  beyond.  They  formed  a  sequestered  colony  on  the 
shores  of  Barataria,  and  among  the  bold  followers  of 
Lafitte  there  were  nearly  one  hundred  men  skilled  in 
navigation,  expert  in  the  use  of  artillery,  and  familiar 
with  every  bay  and  inlet  within  one  hundred  miles  of 
the  Crescent  City.  Their  services,  if  attainable,  might 
be  made  invaluable  in  the  invasion  and  investment  of 
New  Orleans  contemplated  by  the  British,  who  through 
their  spies  kept  well  informed  of  the  conditions  of  the 
environment  of  the  city.  The  time  seemed  opportune 
to  win  them  over.  If  not  pirates  under  our  laws,  they 
were  smugglers  who  found  it  necessary  to  market  the 
rich  cargoes  they  captured  and  brought  in  as  privateers- 


20  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

men.  Barred  out  by  other  nations,  New  Orleans  was 
almpst  the  lone  market  for  their  wares  and  for  their 
distribution  inland.  Many  merchants  and  traders  favored 
this  traffic,  and  had  grown  rich  in  doing  so,  despite  the 
severity  of  our  revenue  laws  against  smuggling  and  the 
protests  of  other  nations  with  whom  we  were  friendly. 
One  of  the  Lafitte  brothers  and  other  leaders  of  the 
outlawed  community  were  under  arrest  and  held  for 
trial  in  the  Federal  Court  at  New  Orleans  at  this  time. 
From  Pensacola,  Colonel  Nichols  sent  Captains  Lockyer, 
of  the  navy,  and  Williams,  of  the  army,  as  emissaries 
to  offer  to  the  Baratarian  outlaws  the  most  enticing  terms 
and  the  most  liberal  rewards,  provided  they  would  enlist 
in  the  service  of  the  British  in  their  invasion  of  Louisiana. 
Lafitte  received  them  cautiously,  but  courteously.  He 
listened  to  their  overtures,  and  feigned  deep  interest 
in  their  mission.  Having  fully  gained  their  confidence, 
they  delivered  to  him  sealed  packages  from  Colonel 
Nichols  himself,  offering  thirty  thousand  dollars  in  hand, 
high  commissions  in  the  English  service  for  the  officers, 
and  liberal  pay  for  the  men,  on  condition  that  the  Bara- 
tarians  would  ally  themselves  with  the  British  forces. 
After  the  reading  of  these  documents,  the  emissaries 
began  to  enlarge  on  the  subject,  insisting  on  the  great 
advantages  to  result  on  enlisting  in  the  service  of  his 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  2 1 

Britannic  Majesty,  and  the  opportunity  afforded  of  acquir- 
ing fame  and  fortune.  They  were  imprudent  enough 
to  disclose  to  Lafitte  the  purpose  and  plans  of  the  great 
English  flotilla  in  the  waters  of  the  Gulf,  now  ready  to 
enter  upon  their  execution.  The  army  of  invasion,  sup- 
ported by  the  navy  of  England,  would  be  invincible, 
and  all  lower  Louisiana  would  soon  be  in  the  possession 
of  the  British.  They  would  then  penetrate  the  upper 
country,  and  act  in  concert  with  the  forces  in  Canada. 
On  plausible  pretexts  the  emissaries  were  delayed  for  a 
day  or  two,  and  then  returned  to  their  ship  lying  at  anchor 
outside  the  pass  into  the  harbor.  Lafitte  lost  little  time 
in  visiting  New  Orleans  and  laying  before  Governor 
Claiborne  the  letters  of  Colonel  Nichols  and  the  sensa- 
tional information  he  had  received  from  the  British 
envoys. 

It  was  this  intelligence  which  was  borne  in  haste 
to  General  Jackson  at  Mobile,  by  the  couriers  mentioned 
previously.  The  Lafittes  promptly  tendered  the  services 
of  themselves,  their  officers,  and  their  men,  in  a  body 
to  the  American  army,  and  pledged  to  do  all  in  their 
power,  by  sea  and  land,  to  defeat  and  repel  the  invading 
enemy,  on  condition  that  the  Government  would  accept 
their  enlistment,  pardon  them  of  all  offenses,  and  remove 
from  over  them  the  ban  of  outlawry.  This  was  all  finally 


22  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

done,  and  no  recruits  of  Jackson's  army  rendered  more 
gallant  and  effective  service,  for  their  numbers,  in  the 
stirring  campaign  that  followed.  They  outclassed  the 
English  gunners  in  artillery  practice,  and  showed  them- 
selves to  be  veterans  as  marines  or  soldiers. 

On  receipt  of  this  information  of  Lafitte,  confirmed 
from  other  secret  and  reliable  sources,  the  citizens  were 
aroused.  A  mass-meeting  was  held  in  New  Orleans 
and  a  Committee  of  Safety  appointed,  composed  of 
Edward  Livingston,  Pierre  Fouchet,  De  la  Croix,  Ben- 
jamin Morgan,  Dominique  Bouligny,  J.  A.  Destrahan, 
John  Bl'anque,  and  Augustine  Macarte,  who  acted  in  con- 
cert with  Governor  Claiborne,  and  with  the  Legislature 
called  into  session. 

JACKSON  ARRIVES  IN  NEW  ORLEANS. 

General  Jackson  left  Mobile  on  the  twenty-first  of 
November  and  arrived  with  his  little  army  at  New 
Orleans  on  the  second  of  December,  and  established 
headquarters  at  984  (now  406)  Royal  Street.  He  found 
the  city  well-nigh  defenseless,  while  petty  factions  divided 
the  councils  of  leaders  and  people,  especially  rife  among 
the  members  of  the  Legislature.  There  was,  incident 
to  recent  changes  of  sovereignties  and  conditions  of 
nationalities,  serious  disaffection  on  the  part  of  a  most 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  23 

respectable  element  of  the  population  of  Louisiana  and 
Florida  toward  the  American  Government.  The 
French  and  Spaniards,  who  mainly  composed  the  popu- 
lation, intensely  loved  their  native  countries  with  a  patri- 
otic pride.  They  knew  allegiance  to  no  other,  until  a 
few  years  before,  by  the  arbitrary  edicts  of  Napoleon, 
all  of  Louisiana  was  sold  and  transferred  to  the  United 
States.  Other  causes  of  irritation  added  to  the  bitter- 
ness of  resentment  felt  by  the  old  Spanish  element. 
Spain  tenaciously  insisted  on  enforcing  her  claims  of 
sovereignty  to  all  territory  from  the  east  bank  of  the 
Mississippi  to  the  Perdido  River,  on  the  east  line  of  Ala- 
bama. But  the  American  settlers  within  the  same  became 
turbulent,  and  in  October,  1810,  these  bold  bordermen 
organized  a  filibustering  force  of  some  strength,  captured 
and  took  possession  of  Baton  Rouge,  killing  Commandant 
Grandpre,  who  yet  asserted  there  the  authority  of  Spain. 
When  Congress  met,  in  December,  1810,  an  act  was 
passed  in  secret  session  authorizing  the  President  to 
take  military  possession  of  the  disputed  coast  country 
in  certain  contingencies.  Under  orders  from  Washing- 
ton, General  Wilkinson,  with  a  force  of  six  hundred  regu- 
lars, marched  against  Mobile,  took  possession  of  the 
Spanish  fort,  Charlotte,  and  caused  the  garrison  to  with- 
draw to  Pensacola. 


24  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

This  precipitate  action — the  British  envoy  protesting 
against  such  informal  occupation — was  justified  at  home 
on  the  plea  of  strong  grounds  of  suspicion  that  England 
herself  might  suddenly  assert  sovereignty  over  the  same 
territory  under  secret  treaty  with  Spain.  Amid  these 
rude  and  revolutionary  proceedings,  all  within  a  decade 
of  years,  necessarily  there  followed  a  tumult  of  differing 
sentiment  and  contentions  among  the  Spanish,  French, 
and  American  people  of  the  section.  Fortunately  the 
French  element  were  of  a  nativity  whose  country  had 
been  for  generations  the  inveterate  enemy  of  the  Eng- 
lish, our  common  foe.  If  there  were  any  who  felt  resent- 
ment before  over  the  enforced  change  of  allegiance  from 
beloved  France  to  the  stranger  sovereignty,  when  the 
crisis  of  campaign  and  battle  came  none  were  more  gallant 
and  brave  in  meeting  the  invading  enemy. 

On  the  ninth  of  December  the  great  English  flotilla 
appeared  off  Chandeleur  Islands,  and  came  to  anchor 
near  to  Ship  Island,  the  shallowness  of  the  water  not 
permitting  the  nearer  approach  to  the  main  shore  of 
vessels  so  large.  The  British  authorities  yet  believed 
that  the  destination  of  this  fleet  was  unknown  to  the 
Americans  ashore ;  but  in  this  they  were  mistaken,  as  they 
afterward  admitted.  The  inadequacy  of  men  and  means 
and  measures  to  properly  meet  and  repel  such  an  invad- 


NEAR  NEW  ORLEA 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  25 

ing  force,  as  mentioned  before,  was  mainly  due  to  the 
tardy  negligence  of  the  department  at  Washington.  The 
sleepless  vigilance  and  untiring  energy  of  General  Jack- 
son was  in  marked  contrast  to  this,  not  only  within  his 
own  military  jurisdiction,  but  in  the  whole  region  around. 
His  trusty  spies,  pale  and  dusky,  were  everywhere,  and 
little  escaped  his  attention.  The  situation  was  now 
critical  in  the  extreme.  Fortunately,  the  unbounded 
confidence  all  had  in  their  military  chief  inspired  hope 
and  infused  energy  among  the  people.  He  had  never 
been  defeated  in  battle.  If  any  one  could  wrest  victory 
now  out  of  the  inauspicious  and  chaotic  conditions 
that  threatened  disaster,  they  believed  it  to  be  General 
Jackson. 

Marvelous  was  the  change  wrought  by  his  timely 
appearance  on  the  theater  of  active  operations.  The 
partial  attempts  to  adopt  measures  of  defense  were  of 
little  avail.  The  joint  committee  of  the  Legislature  to 
act  in  concert  with  Governor  Claiborne,  Commodore 
Patterson,  and  the  military  commandant,  had  done 
but  little  as  yet.  There  was  wanting  the  concentration 
of  power  always  needed  in  military  operations.  Latour, 
in  his  "Memoirs  of  the  War  of  1814-15,"  graphically 
describes  the  condition  of  affairs  as  he  saw  and  knew 
them  to  exist: 


26  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

Confidence  was  wanting  in  the  civil  and  military  authori- 
ties, and  a  feeling  of  distrust  and  gloomy  apprehension  per- 
vaded the  minds  of  the  citizens.  Petty  disputes  on  account 
of  two  committees  of  defense,  unfortunately  countenanced 
by  the  presence  and  influence  of  several  public  officials,  had 
driven  the  people  to  despondency.  They  complained,  not 
without  cause,  that  the  Legislature  wasted  time,  and  con- 
sumed the  money  of  the  State,  in  idle  discussions,  when  both 
time  and  money  should  have  been  devoted  to  measures  of 
defense.  The  banks  had  suspended  payment  of  their  notes, 
and  credit  was  gone.  The  moneyed  men  had  drawn  in  their 
funds,  and  loaned  their  money  at  the  ruinous  rates  of  three 
or  four  per  cent  per  month.  The  situation  seemed  desperate; 
in  case  of  attack,  none  could  hope  to  be  saved  only  by  miracle, 
or  by  the  wisdom  and  genius  of  a  great  commander. 

After  his  habit  of  giving  his  personal  attention  to  every 
detail,  General  Jackson,  on  his  arrival,  visited  Port  St. 
Philip,  ordered  the  wooden  barracks  removed,  and  had 
mounted  additional  heavy  artillery.  He  caused  two 
more  batteries  to  be  constructed,  one  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  other  half  a  mile  above, 
with  twenty-four  pounders  in  position,  thus  fully  guard- 
ing the  approach  by  the  mouth  of  the  river.  He  then 
proceeded  to  Chef  Menteur,  as  far  as  Bayou  Sauvage, 
and  ordered  a  battery  erected  at  that  point.  He  con- 
tinued to  fortify  or  obstruct  the  larger  bayous  whose 
waters  gave  convenient  access  to  the  city  between  the 
Mississippi  and  the  Gulf. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  27 

As  early  as  July  before,  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  view 
of  the  formidable  armaments  of  England,  had  made 
requisition  of  the  several  States  for  ninety-three  thousand 
five  hundred  men  for  general  defensive  purposes,  under 
a  law  of  Congress  enacted  the  previous  April.  The  quota 
of  Kentucky  was  fifty-five  hundred  infantry;  of  Ten- 
nessee, twenty-five  hundred  infantry;  of  Mississippi  ter- 
ritory, five  hundred  infantry,  and  of  Louisiana,  one 
thousand  infantry.  That  portion  of  the  quota  of  Ken- 
tucky destined  for  New  Orleans,  twenty-two  hundred 
men,  and  a  portion  of  the  quota  of  Tennessee,  embarked 
upon  flatboats  to  float  fifteen  hundred  miles  down  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  waters,  had  not  arrived  on  the 
tenth  of  December.  Through  the  energetic  efforts  of  the 
Governor,  aided  by  Major  Edward  Livingston  and  the 
Committee  of  Safety,  the  quota  of  Louisiana  was  made  up. 
With  these,  General  Coffee's  Tennesseans,  Major  Hinds' 
Mississippians,  and  one  thousand  regular  troops,  there 
were  less  than  three  thousand  men  for  defensive  opera- 
tions yet  available. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  GUNBOATS  WITH  THE  FLEET  OF  BARGES. 

An  event  was  soon  to  happen  which  seemed  for  the 
time  an  irreparable  disaster  to  the  American  cause.  Com- 
modore Daniel  T.  Patterson,  in  command  of  the  Amer- 


28  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

ican  naval  forces,  on  learning  of  the  approach  of  the 
British  fleet,  sent  Lieutenant  Thomas  Ap  Catesby  Jones, 
with  five  gunboats,  one  tender,  and  a  dispatch  boat 
toward  the  passes  out  to  Ship  Island,  to  watch  the  move- 
ments of  the  British  vessels.  This  little  flotilla,  barely 
enough  for  scout  duty  at  sea,  was  the  extent  of  our  naval 
forces  in  the  Gulf  waters  near.  The  orders  were  to  fall 
back,  if  necessary,  from  near  Cat  Island  to  the  Rigolets; 
and  there,  if  hard  pressed,  to  sink  or  be  sunk  by  the 
enemy.  Moving  in  waters  too  shallow  for  the  large 
English  ships  to  pursue,  until  the  thirteenth,  Lieuten- 
ant Jones  sailed  for  Bay  St.  Louis.  Sighting  a  large 
number  of  the  enemy's  barges  steering  for  Pass  Christian, 
he  headed  for  the  Rigolets.  But  the  wind  having  died 
away  and  an  adverse  current  set  in,  the  little  fleet  could 
get  no  farther  than  the  channel  inside  of  Melheureux 
Island,  being  there  partially  grounded.  Early  on  the 
morning  of  the  fourteenth,  a  flotilla  of  barges  formed 
in  line  was  discovered  coming  from  the  direction  of  the 
enemy's  ships,  evidently  to  overtake  and  attack  the 
becalmed  gunboats.  The  two  tenders,  lying  beyond  the 
aid  of  the  latter,  were  captured  after  a  spirited  resistance. 
The  guns  of  these  were  now  turned  upon  Lieutenant 
Jones'  gunboats  in  a  combined  attack  of  the  fleet  of 
barges,  forty-five  in  number,  and  a  supporting  squad  of 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  29 

marines.  The  total  equipment  was  twelve  hundred  men 
and  forty-five  pieces  of  artillery.  The  American 
defensive  forces  were  seven  small  gunboats,  manned  by 
thirty  guns  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  men.  The 
enemy's  oarsmen  advanced  their  entire  fleet  in  line  of  bat- 
tle until  the  fire  from  the  gunboats  caused  severe  losses 
and  some  confusion  in  the  movements  of  the  barges. 
They  then  separated  in  three  divisions  and  renewed  the 
attack.  The  battle  became  general,  and  was  contested 
fiercely  for  nearly  two  hours,  when  the  gunboats,  over- 
powered by  numbers,  were  forced  to  surrender,  losing 
six  men  killed  and  thirty-five  wounded,  among  the  latter 
Lieutenants  Jones,  Speddin,  and  McKeever,  each  in  com- 
mand of  a  boat.  Several  barges  of  the  enemy  were  sunk, 
while  their  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  were  estimated 
at  two  to  three  hundred.  Among  the  wounded  were 
Captain  Lockyer,  in  command,  and  other  officers. 

The  preparations  for  defense  on  shore  were  now  pushed 
forward  with  redoubled  energy.  General  Jackson  gave 
unremitting  attention  to  the  fortifying  of  all  points  which 
seemed  available  for  the  approach  of  the  enemy;  it  was 
impossible  to  know  at  what  point  he  might  choose  to 
make  his  first  appearance  on  land.  Captain  Newman, 
in  command  of  Fort  Petit  Coquille,  at  the  Rigolets,  next 
to  Lake  Pontchartrain,  was  reinforced,  and  the  order 


30  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

given  to  defend  the  post  to  the  last  extremity.  If  com- 
pelled to  abandon  it,  he  was  instructed  to  fall  back  on 
Chef  Menteur.  Swift  messengers  were  sent  to  Generals 
Carroll  and  Thomas  to  make  all  speed  possible  with  the 
Tennessee  and  Kentucky  troops  on  their  way  to  New 
Orleans.  Also,  a  courier  was  dispatched  to  General  Win- 
chester, commanding  at  Mobile,  warning  of  the  possible 
danger  of  another  attack  on  that  place,  since  the  loss  of 
the  gunboats.  Major  Lacoste,  with  the  dragoons  of  Feli- 
ciana  and  his  militia  battalion  of  colored  men,  was  directed, 
with  two  pieces  of  artillery,  to  take  post  at  the  confluence 
of  Bayous  Sauvage  and  Chef  Menteur,  throw  up  a  redoubt, 
and  guard  the  road.  Major  Plauche  was  sent  with  his 
battalion  to  Bayou  St.  John,  north  of  the  city,  Major 
Hughes  being  in  command  of  Fort  St.  John.  Captain 
Jugeant  was  instructed  to  enlist  and  form  into  companies 
all  the  Choctaw  Indians  he  could  collect,  a  mission  that 
proved  nearly  barren  of  results.  The  Baratarians,  mus- 
tered into  ranks  and  drilled  for  important  services  under 
their  own  officers,  Captains  Dominique  You,  Beluche, 
Sougis,  Lagand,  and  Golson,  were  divided  out  to  the  forts 
named,  and  to  other  places  where  expert  gunners  were 
most  needed. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  December  a  grand  review  of  the 
Louisiana  troops  was  held  by  Jackson  in  front  of  the 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  31 

old  Cathedral,  now  Jackson  Square.     The  day  was  mem- 
orable by  many  incidents,  not  all  in  harmony  with  the 
purposes  and  plans  of  the  civil  and  military  leaders  of 
defense.     The  entire  population  of  the  city  and  vicinity 
were  present  to  witness  the  novel  scenes,  men  and  women 
vying  with  each  other  in  applauding  and  enthusing  the 
martial  ardor  of  the  soldiers  on  parade.     Such  an  army, 
hastily  improvised  in  a  few  brief  days  from  city,  country, 
and  towns,  made  up  of  a  composite  of  divergent  race 
elements,  as  was  that  of  the  Louisiana  contingent  with 
the  command  of    Jackson  at  New  Orleans,  was  perhaps 
never  paralleled  in  the  history  of  warfare  before.     Major 
Plauche's   battalion   of   uniformed   companies   was   made 
up  mainly  of  French  and  Spanish  Creoles,  with  some  of 
American   blood,    enlisted   from   the   city;  and  from   the 
same  source  came  Captain  Scale's  Rifle  Company,  mostly 
American  residents.     The  Louisiana  militia,  under  Gen- 
eral Morgan,   were  of    the  best  element  of  the  country 
parishes,  of  much  the  same  race-types  as  Plauche's  men, 
of  newer  material,   and  without  uniforms.     Then  came 
the  battalion  of  Louisiana  free  men  of  color,  nearly  three 
hundred  strong,  led  by  Major  Lacoste,  and  another  bat- 
talion of  men  of  color,  two  hundred  and  fifty  in  number, 
commanded  by  Major  Daquin,   recruited  from  the  refu- 
gees in  New  Orleans  from  St.  Domingo,  who  had  taken 


32  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

part  in  the  bloody  strifes  in  that  island,  and  who  bore 
like  traditional  hatred  to  the  English,  with  all  who  spoke 
the  French  tongue.  Add  to  the  above  a  small  detachment 
of  Choctaw  Indians;  and  lastly,  the  loyal  pirates  of 
Lafitte,  who  were  patriotic  enough  to  scorn  the  gold  of 
England,  and  brave  enough  to  offer  their  services  and 
their  lives,  if  need  be,  to  the  cause  of  our  country;  and 
together,  these  give  us  a  picture  of  the  men  under  review, 
whom  Jackson  was  to  lead  to  battle  in  a  few  days  against 
the  best- trained  troops  of  Europe.  Though  of  new 
material,  and  suddenly  called  into  service,  this  provincial 
contingent  of  twelve  hundred  men,  animated  with  "the 
spirit  of  battle  against  an  invading  foe,  proved  them- 
selves, when  ably  officered,  the  equals  of  the  best  troops 
in  the  field. 

JACKSON  DECLARES  MARTIAL  LAW. 

On  the  sixteenth,  two  days  before  the  review,  General 
Jackson  issued  from  his  headquarters  an  order  declaring 
"the  city  and  environs  of  New  Orleans  under  martial 
law."  This  imperious  edict  was  resorted  to  in  the  firm 
belief  that  only  the  exercise  of  supreme  military  authority 
could  awe  into  silence  all  opposition  to  defensive  opera- 
tions. Every  person  entering  the  city  was  required  to 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  33 

report  himself  to  headquarters,  and  any  one  departing 
from  it  must  procure  a  pass.  The  street  lamps  were 
extinguished  at  nine  o'clock  at  night,  and  every  one  found 
passing  after  that  hour  was  subject  to  arrest.  All  persons 
capable  of  bearing  arms  who  did  not  volunteer  were 
pressed  into  the  military  or  naval  service.  Rumors  were 
rife  that  British  spies  were  secretly  prowling  in  the  city, 
and  coming  into  the  American  camp.  Reports  of  dis- 
loyal utterances  and  suspicious  proceedings  on  the  part 
of  certain  citizens  came  repeatedly  to  the  ears  of  the 
commander-in-chief.  More  serious  yet,  he  was  aroused 
to  fierce  anger  by  personal  and  direct  intelligence  that 
certain  leading  and  influential  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture favored  a  formal  capitulation  and  surrender  of 
Louisiana  to  the  enemy,  by  that  body,  in  the  event 
of  a  formidable  invasion,  for  the  greater  security  of  their 
persons  and  property.  These  persons  had  circulated  a 
story  that  Jackson  would  burn  the  city  and  all  valuable 
property  in  reach  rather  than  let  it  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  British. 

Determined  that  disloyalty  should  find  no  foothold 
to  mar  his  military  plans,  or  to  disaffect  the  soldiery  or 
citizens,  General  Jackson,  on  the  day  previous  to  his 
declaration  of  martial  law,  issued  the  following  spirited 
order : 


34  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

To  THE  CITIZENS  OF  NEW  ORLEANS. 

The  Major-general  commanding,  has,  with  astonishment 
and  regret,  learned  that  great  consternation  and  alarm  per- 
vade your  city.  It  is  true  the  enemy  is  on  our  coast  and 
threatens  to  invade  our  territory;  but  it  is  equally  true  that, 
with  union,  energy,  and  the  approbation  of  Heaven,  we  will 
beat  him  at  every  point  his  temerity  may  induce  him  to  set 
foot  on  our  soil.  The  General,  with  still  greater  astonish- 
ment, has  heard  that  British  emissaries  have  been  permitted 
to  propagate  seditious  reports  among  you,  that  the  threatened 
invasion  is  with  a  view  to  restore  the  country  to  Spain,  from 
the  supposition  that  some  of  you  would  be  willing  to  return 
to  your  ancient  government.  Believe  not  such  incredible 
tales;  your  Government  is  at  peace  with  Spain.  It  is  the 
vital  enemy  of  your  country, — the  common  enemy  of  man- 
kind,— the  highway  robber  of  the  world,  that  threatens  you. 
He  has  sent  his  hirelings  among  you  with  this  false  report, 
to  put  you  off  your  guard,  that  you  may  fall  an  easy  prey. 
Then  look  to  your  liberties,  your  property,  the  chastity  of 
your  wives  and  daughters.  Take  a  retrospect  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  British  army  at  Hampton,  and  other  places  where 
it  entered  our  country,  and  every  bosom  which  glows  with 
patriotism  and  virtue,  will  be  inspired  with  indignation,  and 
pant  for  the  arrival  of  the  hour  when  we  shall  meet  and  revenge 
these  outrages  against  the  laws  of  civilization  and  humanity. 

The  General  calls  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  to  trace 
this  unfounded  report  to  its  source,  and  bring  the  propagator 
to  condign  punishment.  The  rules  and  articles  of  war  annex 
the  punishment  of  death  to  any  person  holding  secret  cor- 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  35 

respondence  with  the  enemy,  creating  false  alarm,  or  supply- 
ing him  with  provision.  The  General  announces  his  deter- 
mination rigidly  to  execute  the  martial  law  in  all  cases  which 
may  come  within  his  province. 

By  command.  THOMAS  L.   BUTLER, 

Aid-de-camp. 

BAYOU  BlENVENUE  AND  THE  BRITISH  SPIES  OF  THE 
FISHERMEN'S  VILLAGE. 

Bayou  Bienvenue,  formerly  called  St.  Frances  River, 
drains  all  the  waters  of  a  swamp-basin,  of  triangular 
form  and  about  eighty  square  miles  in  surface,  bounded 
on  the  west  by  New  Orleans,  on  the  northwest  by  Chef 
Menteur,  and  on  the  east  by  Lake  Borgne,  into  which 
it  empties.  It  receives  the  waters  of  several  other  bayous 
from  the  surrounding  cypress  swamps  and  prairies.  It 
is  navigable  for  vessels  of  one  hundred  tons  burden  as 
far  as  the  junction  with  old  Piernas  Canal,  twelve  miles 
from  its  mouth.  It  is  about  one  hundred  and  twenty 
yards  in  width,  and  has  from  six  to  nine  feet  of  water  at 
the  bar,  according  to  the  flow  of  the  tides.  Its  principal 
branch  is  Bayou  Mazant,  which  runs  to  the  southwest 
and  receives  the  waters  of  the  canals  of  the  old  plantations 
of  Villere,  Lacoste,  and  Laronde,  on  and  near  which  the 
British  army  encamped,  about  eight  miles  below  New 


36  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

Orleans.  The  banks  of  these  bayous,  which  drain  the 
swamp  lands  on  either  side  of  the  Mississippi,  are  usually 
about  twelve  feet  below  the  banks  of  the  river,  which 
have  been  elevated  by  the  deposit  of  sediment  from  over- 
flows for  centuries.  These  slopes,  from  the  banks  back 
to  the  swamps,  usually  ten  to  eighteen  hundred  yards, 
drain  off  the  waters  and  form  the  tillable  lands  of  the 
sugar  and  cotton  planters.  They  are  protected  from 
overflows  by  levees  thrown  up  on  the  banks  of  the  river. 
These  plantation  lands  formed  the  only  ground  in  this 
country  for  the  encampment  of  a  large  army,  or  avail- 
able for  a  march  on  New  Orleans.  On  nearly  all  the 
large  sugar  plantations  canals  were  cut  from  the  bank 
of  the  river  running  back  to  the  swamp,  to  furnish  at 
high  tides  water-power  for  mills  which  did  the  grinding 
or  sawing  for  the  plantations. 

Bayous  Bienvenue  and  Mazant,  as  mentioned,  formed 
a  waterway  from  Lake  Borgne  to  the  rear  of  the  planta- 
tions of  Villere,  Lacoste,  and  Laronde,  situated  but  two 
or  three  hours'  easy  march  to  the  city,  to  which  there 
was  a  continuous  roadway  through  the  plantation  lands 
between  the  river  and  the  swamps.  The  enemy  was  fully 
informed  of  every  point  of  approach  by  spies  within  the 
military  lines,  and  since  the  capture  of  the  gunboats 
determined  on  an  attempt  to  secretly  invade  the  environ- 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  37 

ing  country,  and  to  assault  and  capture  New  Orleans  by 
surprise.  But  one  mile  from  Lake  Borgne,  on  the  low 
bank  of  Bayou  Bien venue,  was  a  village  of  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  fishermen  and  their  families.  From  the 
bayous  and  adjacent  lakes  they  furnished  the  city  markets 
with  fish,  and  were  familiar  with  every  body  of  water  and 
every  nook  and  inlet  for  many  miles  around.  A  number  of 
these  became  notorious  as  spies  in  the  pay  of  the  British. 
Of  this  treacherous  little  colony,  the  names  of  Maringuier, 
Old  Luiz,  Francisco,  Graviella,  Antonio  el  Italiano,  El 
Campechano,  Mannellilo,  and  Garcia  became  known  as 
connected  with  this  disloyalty.  These  served  the  Eng- 
lish as  pilots  to  their  barges,  as  guides  to  the  best 
approaches  to  New  Orleans,  and  as  ready  spies  within 
and  without.  The  English  commander  in  charge  sent 
Captain  Peddie,  of  the  army,  on  the  twentieth  of  Decem- 
ber, as  a  spy  in  the  disguise  of  one  of  these  fishermen, 
to  inspect  and  report  upon  the  feasibility  of  entering 
with  the  army  at  the  mouth  of  Bayou  Bienvenue,  land- 
ing at  the  plantations  above  and  marching  suddenly  by 
this  route  on  the  city.  Old  Luiz  and  two  others  of  the 
fishermen  were  his  guides.  He  safely  and  without  sus- 
picion penetrated  to  Villere's  plantation,  viewed  the  field 
for  encampment  there,  and  noted  the  easy  route  of 
approach  to  the  city,  without  an  obstruction  in  the  way. 


38  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

His  report  being  most  favorable,  the  British  officer  in 
command  decided  at  once  on  invasion  and  attack  from 
this  direction. 

FIVE  THOUSAND  BRITISH  TROOPS  ENTER  BAYOU  BIEN- 
VENUE  AND  LAND  NEAR  VlLLERE'S  PLANTATION. 

By  Jackson's  order,  Major  Villere,  son  of  General 
Villere,  the  owner  of  the  plantation,  placed  a  picket  of 
twelve  men  at  Fisherman's  Village  on  the  twenty-first, 
to  watch  and  report  promptly  in  case  the  enemy  appeared 
there.  After  midnight,  near  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
third,  five  advance  barges  bearing  British  troops  glided 
noiselessly  into  Bienvenue  from  Lake  Borgne,  capturing 
the  picket  of  twelve  men  without  firing  a  gun.  Soon 
after,  the  first  division  of  the  invading  army,  twenty-five 
hundred  strong,  under  command  of  Colonel  Thornton, 
appeared  in  eighty  barges,  and  passed  up  the  bayous  to 
Villere 's  canal,  where  a  landing  was  effected  by  the  dawn 
of  day.  After  a  brief  rest  and  breakfast,  the  march  of 
two  miles  was  made  to  Villere 's  plantation,  arriving 
there  at  half -past  eleven.  The  troops  at  once  surrounded 
the  house  of  General  Villere,  and  surprised  and  made 
prisoners  a  company  of  the  Third  Louisiana  Militia 
stationed  there.  Major  Villere,  after  capture,  escaped 
through  a  window  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  reached  the 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  39 

river  bank  and  crossed  over  in  a  small  boat,  and  hastened 
to  New  Orleans  with  the  startling  news.  Colonel  Laronde 
also  escaped,  and  reached  headquarters  in  the  early 
afternoon;  on  the  day  before  he  had  reported  the  sight- 
ing of  several  suspicious  vessels  out  upon  Lake  Borgne, 
seemingly  to  reconnoiter. 

Jackson  had  ordered  Majors  Latour  and  Tatum,  of 
his  engineer  corps,  to  reconnoiter  in  the  direction  of  the 
Laronde  and  Lacoste  plantations,  and  to  carefully  exam- 
ine this  avenue  of  approach  by  the  enemy.  These  officers 
left  the  city  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  had  reached  Laronde 's, 
when  they  met  several  persons  fleeing  toward  the  city, 
who  told  them  of  the  arrival  of  the  British  at  Villere's, 
and  of  the  capture  of  the  outpost  there.  It  was  then 
but  half- past  one  o'clock.  The  two  scouts  put  spurs 
to  their  horses,  and  by  two  o'clock  the  General  was 
informed  of  the  facts.  With  that  heroic  promptness 
and  intuition  characteristic  and  ever  present  with  him, 
he  exclaimed  with  fierce  emphasis:  "By  the  eternal!  the 
enemy  shall  not  sleep  upon  our  soil!"  The  invading  move- 
ment was  a  complete  surprise,  and  there  was  not  yet  a 
defensive  work  to  obstruct  the  march  of  the  British  upon 
the  coveted  city.  Only  genius  and  courage  of  the  highest 
order  could  have  met  successfully  such  an  emergency, 
and  Jackson  alone  seemed  equal  to  the  occasion. 


40  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

JACKSON  DETERMINES  TO  ATTACK — BLOODY  NIGHT-BATTLE 
OF  THE  TWENTY-THIRD  OF  DECEMBER. 

Orders  were  issued  rapidly,  as  the  report  of  the  alarm- 
gun  gave  notice  to  all  to  be  ready.  The  troops  were 
stationed  within  a  radius  of  a  few  miles  of  the  city,  in 
garrisons.  Major  Plauche  was  summoned  to  bring  down 
his  battalion  of  uniformed  volunteers  from  Bayou  St. 
John,  which  summons  was  obeyed  in  a  run  all  the  way. 
General  Coffee,  encamped  four  miles  above  the  city,  under 
similar  order,  was  at  headquarters  within  one  hour. 
Colonel  McRae,  with  the  Seventh  regulars,  Lieutenant 
Spotts,  with  two  pieces  of  artillery,  and  Lieutenant  Belle- 
vue,  with  a  detachment  of  marines,  were  all  formed  on 
the  road  near  Montruil's  plantation.  Coffee's  riflemen 
and  Hinds'  Mississippi  dragoons  formed  the  advance  in 
the  order  of  march.  Beale's  Orleans  Rifles  followed 
closely  after,  and  by  four  o'clock  these  had  taken  position 
at  Rodrique's  Canal.  The  battalion  of  men  of  color, 
under  Major  Daquin,  the  Forty-fourth  regulars,  under 
Captain  Baker,  and  Plauche's  men,  were  in  close  support- 
ing distance. 

Commodore  Patterson  was  requested  to  arm  such  ves- 
sels lying  in  the  river  as  were  ready,  and  to  drop  down 
and  take  station  opposite  the  enemy.  The  schooner 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  41 

Carolina  was  put  in  position;  the  sloop  of  war  Louisiana 
could  not  steer  in  the  stream.  Governor  Claiborne,  with 
the  First,  Second,  and  Fourth  Louisiana  Militia,  occupied 
a  post  in  the  plain  of  Gentilly,  to  cover  the  city  on  the 
side  of  Chef  Menteur.  A  picket  of  five  mounted  men 
was  fired  on  near  the  line  of  Laronde's  and  Lacoste's 
plantations,  and  driven  in  about  four  o'clock.  A  negro 
was  apprehended,  who  had  been  sent  by  the  British  with 
printed  copies  of  a  proclamation  in  Spanish  and  French, 
in  terms  as  follows:  "  Louisianians !  remain  quiet  in  your 
houses;  your  slaves  shall  be  preserved  to  you,  and  your 
property  respected.  We  make  war  only  against  Ameri- 
cans." This  was  signed  by  Admiral  Cochrane  and  Gen- 
eral Keene.  Other  copies  were  found. 

About  nightfall  the  troops  were  formed  in  line  of  battle, 
the  left  composed  of  a  part  of  Coffee's  men,  Beale's  Rifles, 
the  Mississippi  dragoons,  and  some  other  mounted  rifle- 
men, in  all  about  seven  hundred  and  thirty  men,  General 
Coffee  in  command,  Colonel  Laronde  as  guide.  Under 
cover  of  the  darkness,  they  took  position  back  of  the  plan- 
tation of  the  latter.  The  right  formed  on  a  perpendicu- 
lar line  from  the  river  to  the  garden  of  Laronde's  plan- 
tation, and  on  its  principal  avenue.  The  artillery  occu- 
pied the  high  road,  supported  by  a  detachment  of  marines. 
On  the  left  of  the  artillery  were  stationed  the  Seventh 


42  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

and  Forty-fourth  regulars,  Plauche's  and  Daquin's  bat- 
talions, and  a  squad  of  Choctaw  Indians,  all  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Ross. 

The  second  invading  division  of  the  British  army,  made 
up  of  the  Twenty-first,  Forty-fourth,  and  Ninety-third 
Regiments,  with  a  corps  of  artillery,  in  all  about  twenty- 
five  hundred  men,  was  disembarked  at  the  terminus  of 
Villere  Canal  at  half -past  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening 
of  the  twenty- third,  just  as  the  roar  of  the  ship's  cannon 
announced  the  opening  of  the  night  battle.  At  seven 
o'clock  Commodore  Patterson  had  anchored  the  Carolina 
in  the  Mississippi,  as  requested,  in  front  of  the  British 
camp,  and  but  a  good  musket-shot  away.  Such  was  the 
security  felt  by  the  enemy  in  camp  that  they  stood  upon 
the  levee  and  viewed  her  as  a  common  boat  plying  the 
river.  Within  thirty  minutes  she  opened  upon  the  enemy 
a  destructive  fire  which  spread  consternation  and  havoc 
throughout  their  camp.  In  half  an  hour  more  they  were 
driven  out,  with  many  killed  and  wounded.  About  eight 
o'clock  the  troops  on  the  right,  led  by  Jackson  himself, 
began  the  attack  on  the  enemy's  left.  The  Seventh 
and  Forty-fourth  regulars  became  hotly  engaged  along 
the  line,  supported  by  McRae's  artillery.  Plauche's  and 
Daquin's  battalions  coming  up,  the  fighting  became  furi- 
ous from  the  road  to  Laronde's  garden.  The  British 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  43 

were  forced  back  within  the  limits  of  Lacoste's  plantation, 
the  combatants  being  often  intermingled  and  fighting 
hand-to-hand,  almost  undistinguishable  in  the  darkness 
of  night,  made  denser  by  the  smoke  of  battle  and  the 
gathering  fog. 

Meanwhile,  Coffee's  troops,  from  the  rear  of  Laronde's 
plantation,  were  moved  to  the  boundary  limits  of  Lacoste 
and  Villere,  with  a  \tiew  of  taking  the  enemy  in  the  rear. 
Coffee  extended  his  front  and  ordered  his  men  to  move 
forward  in  silence  and  to  fire  without  orders,  taking  aim 
as  best  they  could.  They  drove  the  enemy  before  them, 
and  took  a  second  position  in  front  of  Lacoste's  planta- 
tion. Here  was  posted  the  Eighty-fifth  Regiment  of 
the  British  army,  which  was  forced  back  by  the  first  fire 
toward  their  main  camp.  Captain  Scale's  Riflemen 
advanced  on  the  left  into  the  British  camp  at  Villere 's, 
driving  the  enemy  before  them  and  taking  some  prison- 
ers, but  sustained  some  loss  before  joining  Coffee  again. 
Coffee's  division  finally  took  a  last  position  in  front  of  the 
old  levee,  near  Laronde's  boundary,  where  it  harassed 
the  enemy  as  they  fell  back,  driven  by  Jackson  on  the 
right.  By  ten  o'clock  the  British  had  fallen  back  to  their 
camp  in  discomfiture,  where  they  were  permitted  to  lay 
in  comparative  quiet  until  morning,  except  their  harass- 
ment from  the  artillery  fire  of  the  schooner  Carolina. 


44  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

In  the  darkness  and  confusion  of  combat  at  dead  of  night 
lines  were  broken  and  order  lost  at  times,  until  it  was 
difficult  to  distinguish  friends  from  foes.  General  Jack- 
son led  his  troops  back  to  the  opening  point  of  the  attack 
and  rested  them  there  until  morning,  when  he  fell  back 
over  one  mile  to  Rodrique's  Canal,  the  position  selected 
for  the  defense  of  the  city. 

Three  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  Louisiana  militia, 
under  command  of  General  David  Morgan,  were  stationed 
at  English  Turn,  seven  miles  below  Villere's,  and  nearly 
fourteen  miles  from  New  Orleans.  Intelligence  of  the 
arrival  of  the  British  at  Villere's,  on  the  twenty-third, 
reached  General  Morgan's  camp  at  one  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  day.  Officers  and  men  expressed  an 
eagerness  to  be  led  against  the  enemy;  but  General  Mor- 
gan, not  having  then  received  orders  from  Jackson  to 
that  effect,  deemed  it  prudent  to  hold  them  waiting  in 
camp.  At  half -past  seven  o'clock,  when  the  guns  from 
the  Carolina  were  heard  bringing  on  the  battle,  it  was 
found  difficult  to  restrain  them  longer.  Morgan  finally, 
at  the  urgent  request  of  his  officers,  gave  orders  to  go 
forward,  which  the  troops  received  with  ardor.  They 
reached  a  point  near  Jumonville's  plantation,  just  below 
Villere's,  when  a  picket  guard  in  advance  met  a  picket 
force  of  the  enemy  and  fired  on  it;  the  fire  was  returned. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  45 

A  reconnoiter  failing  to  discover  the  numbers  and  position 
of  the  enemy  in  his  front,  Morgan  took  a  position  in  a 
field  until  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  he  marched 
his  men  back  to  camp.  The  failure  of  this  command 
to  join  issue  in  this  battle,  in  concert  with  the  other  com- 
mands of  Jackson's  army,  was  apparently  most  unfortu- 
nate. The  records  do  not  show  what  orders,  if  any,  were 
sent  from  headquarters  by  Jackson  to  General  Morgan 
in  summoning  his  forces  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  for 
the  attack  at  night.  It  is  barely  possible  that  the  Gen- 
eral neglected  to  dispatch  an  order  to,  or  to  communicate 
with,  the  commander  of  so  important  a  body  of  troops, 
in  numbers  nearly  one  fifth  of  the  entire  American  forces 
engaged,  in  a  critical  hour  when  every  available  soldier 
was  needed  on  the  field  of  combat.  A  swift  messenger 
sent  by  Jackson  from  headquarters  at  two  o'clock,  as  to 
other  outpost  commands,  could  easily  have  reached  Eng- 
lish Turn  at  five  o'clock.  General  Morgan  knew  that  the 
invading  army  were  in  bivouac  seven  miles  above.  By 
eight  o'clock  he  could  have  had  his  troops  in  attacking 
distance  of  the  enemy,  and  in  their  rear.  When  Jackson 
and  Coffee  assaulted  the  British  lines  at  eight  o'clock, 
and  drove  them  back  in  confusion  upon  their  camp,  a 
spirited  surprise  attack  by  Morgan's  command  in  the  rear, 
any  moment  before  nine  o'clock,  would  probably  have 


46  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

routed  the  entire  British  division  engaged  and  forced 
them  to  lay  down  their  arms  or  retreat  to  their  boats. 
He  did  move  his  command  forward,  and  halt  them 
at  some  distance  from  the  enemy,  but  it  was  probably 
too  late.  The  battle  was  over  and  the  opportunity 
gone. 

An  after-incident  throws  a  ray  of  light  upon  the  criti- 
cism of  the  day  upon  the  above  affair.  Honorable 
Magloire  Guichard,  President  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, in  his  testimony  before  the  Committee  of  Inquiry 
on  the  military  measures  employed  by  Jackson  against 
the  Legislature,  said: 

On  the  twenty-seventh  of  December,  when  I  got  home,  I 
found  Colonel  Declouet  (of  Morgan's  command),  who  had 
just  crossed  the  river.  Amid  the  conversation  of  the  evening, 
I  expressed  my  surprise  at  his  not  having  attacked  the  Brit- 
ish from  the  lower  side,  on  the  night  of  the  twenty -third ;  that 
had  he  done  so  with  the  men  under  his  command,  at  the  same 
time  with  the  troops  coming  from  the  city,  all  would  have  termi- 
nated on  that  evening,  and  the  British  would  have  laid  down 
their  arms.  He  expressed  great  sorrow  that  he  had  not  been 
the  master  to  do  so.  He  declared  that  this  was  his  intention, 
but  that  General  Morgan  refused  to  comply  with  his  request. 
Afterwards,  having  resolved  to  come  toward  midnight  to  recon- 
noitre, they  had  met  with  a  small  picket,  who  fired  upon  them ; 
they  returned  the  fire,  and  then  retired. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  47 

The  British  loss  in  this  initial  night-battle  is  put  by 
our  authorities  at  four  to  five  hundred  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners.  Their  own  official  reports  admit  three  to 
five  hundred.  The  Americans  had  twenty-four  killed, 
one  hundred  and  fifteen  wounded,  and  seventy-four  made 
prisoners.  The  fall  of  Colonel  Lauderdale,  of  Mississippi, 
was  much  lamented. 

So  unique  in  the  annals  of  military  experience  was  this 
fiercely  fought  night-battle,  so  startling  in  its  surprise 
of  the  bold  and  confident  Britons,  and  so  characteristic 
of  Jackson's  grim  humor  of  war,  that  it  is  interesting  to 
know  the  impressions  it  made  upon  the  minds  of  the 
enemy.  With  this  view,  we  quote  a  vivid  description 
from  the  history  of  an  English  officer  who  was  in  the 
campaigns  against  Napoleon,  with  Ross  and  Pakenham 
in  America,  and  who  was  a  participant  in  this  battle, 
Captain  Robert  Gleig.  He  says: 

About  half -past  seven  at  night  our  attention  was  drawn  to 
a  large  vessel  which  seemed  to  be  stealing  up  the  river,  oppo- 
site our  camp,  when  her  anchor  was  dropped  and  her  sails 
quietly  furled.  She  was  repeatedly  hailed,  but  gave  no  answer. 
An  alarm  spread  through  our  bivouac,  and  all  thought  of  sleep 
was  abandoned.  Several  musket  shots  were  fired  at  her,  when 
we  heard  a  commanding  voice  cry  out:  "Give  them  this  for 
the  honor  of  America!"  The  words  were  instantly  followed 
by  the  flashes  of  her  guns,  and. a  deadly  shower  of  grape  swept 
down  numbers  in  our  camp. 


48  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

Against  this  dreadful  fire  we  had  nothing  as  yet  to  oppose. 
We  sought  shelter  under  the  levee,  and  listened  in  painful 
silence  to  the  pattering  of  shot  which  fell  among  our  troops, 
and  to  the  shrieks  and  groans  of  the  wounded  who  lay  near  by. 
The  night  was  dark  as  pitch.  Except  the  flashes  of  the  enemy's 
guns,  and  the  glare  of  our  own  deserted  fires,  not  an  object 
could  be  distinguished.  In  this  state  we  lay  helpless  for  nearly 
an  hour,  when  a  straggling  fire  of  musketry,  driving  in  our  pick- 
ets, warned  us  to  prepare  for  a  closer  and  more  desperate  strife. 
This  fire  was  presently  succeeded  by  a  fearful  yell,  while  the 
heavens  became  illuminated  on  all  sides  by  a  semi-circular 
blaze  of  musketry. 

Rushing  from  under  the  bank,  the  Eighty-fifth  and  Ninety- 
fifth  Regiments  flew  to  support  the  pickets;  while  the  Fourth, 
stealing  to  the  rear,  formed  close  column  as  a  reserve.  But 
to  describe  this  action  is  out  of  the  question,  for  it  was  such  a 
battle  as  the  annals  of  warfare  can  hardly  parallel.  Each 
officer,  as  he  was  able  to  collect  twenty  or  thirty  men  around 
him,  advanced  into  the  midst  of  the  enemy,  where  they  fought 
hand  to  hand,  bayonet  to  bayonet,  and  sword  to  sword,  with 
the  tumult  and  ferocity  of  Homer's  combats  before  the  walls  of 
Troy.  Attacked  unexpectedly  in  the  dark,  and  surrounded 
by  enemies  before  we  could  arrange  to  oppose  them,  no  order 
or  discipline  of  war  could  be  preserved.  We  were  mingled 
with  the  Americans  before  we  could  tell  whether  they  were 
friends  or  foes.  The  consequence  was  that  more  feats  of  indi- 
vidual gallantry  were  performed  in  the  course  of  the  conflict 
than  many  campaigns  might  have  afforded.  The  combat 
having  begun  at  eight  in  the  evening,  and  long  and  obstinately 
contested,  continued  until  three  in  the  morning;  but  the  vie- 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  49 

tory  was  decidedly  ours,  for  the  Americans  retreated  in  the 
greatest  disorder,  leaving  us  in  possession  of  the  field.  Our 
losses,  however,  were  enormous.  Not  less  than  five  hundred 
men  had  fallen,  many  of  whom  were  our  first  and  best  officers. 
The  recall  being  sounded,  our  troops  were  soon  brought 
together,  forming  in  front  of  the  ground  where  we  had  at  first 
encamped.  Here  we  remained  until  the  morn,  when,  to  avoid 
the  fire  of  the  vessel,  we  betook  ourselves  to  the  levee  on  the 
bank,  and  lay  down.  Here  we  lay  for  some  hours,  worn  out 
with  fatigue  and  loss  of  sleep,  and  shivering  in  the  cold  of  a 
frosty  morning,  not  daring  to  light  a  fire  or  cook  a  meal.  When- 
ever an  attempt  was  made,  the  ship's  guns  opened  on  us.  Thus 
was  our  army  kept  prisoners  for  an  entire  day. 

This  was  not  a  field  victory  for  either  combatant,  but 
rather  a  drawn  battle,  as  each  party  fell  back  to  the  lines 
occupied  at  the  opening.  It  was  a  very  great  victory 
for  the  Americans  in  its  bearings  on  the  final  issues  of 
the  campaign.  The  attack  of  Jackson  was  to  the  British 
like  a  bolt  of  lightning  from  a  clear  sky.  It  paralyzed 
and  checked  them  on  the  first  day,  and  at  the  first  place 
of  their  encampment  on  shore,  and  enabled  him  to  adopt 
measures  to  beat  back  the  invaders  in  every  attempt 
they  made  for  a  further  advance  inland.  The  enemy 
had  found  an  open  way  and  expected  an  easy  march, 
with  a  certainty  that  the  Crescent  City,  by  Christmas  Day, 
would  become  an  easy  prey  for  their  "Loot  and  Lust," 


50  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

as  Admiral  Cochrane  is  said  to  have  promised.  Instead 
of  a  garden  of  delights,  they  had  walked  into  a  death- 
trap at  the  gate  of  entrance.  Confidence  and  prestige 
were  shaken  in  the  front  of  a  foe  equal  in  valor  and  as 
skilled  in  arms  as  themselves.  The  rude  reception  given 
by  Jackson  had  compelled  the  army  of  the  invaders  to 
halt  in  its  first  camp,  and  to  re-form,  to  reinforce,  and  to 
rehabilitate  its  plans,  before  daring  another  step  forward. 
This  delay,  fatal  to  the  British,  probably  saved  the  city. 
On  the  next  morning  early  (of  the  twenty-fourth)  the 
first  division  of  the  British  army  would  have  been  rein- 
forced by  the  second  division  landed  on  the  night  of-  the 
battle,  giving  five  thousand  fresh  veteran  troops  in  bivouac 
at  Villere's,  with  which  to  march  upon  the  city.  It  was 
but  seven  miles  distant,  with  a  broad,  level  highway 
leading  to  it.  Jackson  could  have  opposed  to  this  army 
not  over  two  thousand  men  in  the  open  field,  where  every 
advantage  would  have  been  with  the  enemy.  With  the 
bravery  and  discipline  the  latter  showed  in  the  surprise- 
battle  at  night,  they  would  have  made  an  irresistible 
march  to  victory  against  the  city,  had  not  the  invincible 
Jackson  paralyzed  them  with  this  first  blow.  It  was  a 
master-stroke,  worthy  the  genius  of  a  great  commander. 
The  valor  of  the  English  soldiers  was  rarely,  if  ever, 
surpassed  on  a  bloody  field  of  contest.  There  was  no 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  5 1 

panic,  no  rout,  no  cowering  under  the  murderous  fire 
of  the  ship's  guns,  or  when  the  blaze  of  musketry 
encircled  them  in  the  darkness  of  the  night.  Although 
the  ranks  were  broken  and  little  order  prevailed,  the 
men  rallied  to  the  calls  of  the  nearest  officers,  and 
plunged  into  the  thickest  of  the  strife.  Only  this  vet- 
eran discipline  and  stubborn  British  courage  saved  the 
enemy  from  rout  and  worse  disaster.  Colonel  Thorn- 
ton, the  bravest  and  most  skillful  of  the  officers  of  the 
English  army,  as  he  repeatedly  proved  himself,  com- 
manded on  this  occasion.  General  Keene  had  not  yet 
come  up. 

The  American  forces  engaged  were:  United  States 
regulars,  Seventh  Regiment,  Major  Peire,  four  hundred 
and  sixty-five  men,  and  Forty-fourth  Regiment,  Captain 
Baker,  three  hundred  and  thirty-one  men;  marines, 
Lieutenant  Bellevue,  sixty-six;  artillery,  McRae,  twenty- 
two;  Major  Plauche's  battalion,  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven;  Major  Daquin's  battalion  of  St.  Domingo  men 
of  color,  two  hundred  and  ten;  Choctaws,  Captain  Jug- 
eant,  eighteen;  Coffee's  Tennessee  Brigade,  five  hundred 
and  sixty-three;  Orleans  Rifles,  Captain  Beale,  sixty- 
two;  and  Mississippi  Dragoons,  Major  Hinds,  one  hundred 
and  seven;  in  all,  twenty-one  hundred  and  thirty-one 
men. 


52  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

JACKSON  ENTRENCHES  AT  RODRIQUE'S  OLD  CANAL  SITE. 

As  mentioned,  Jackson  occupied  the  line  of  Rod- 
rique's  Canal,  two  miles  above  the  British  camp  at  Vil- 
lere's,  and  five  miles  below  the  city.  The  space  from  the 
river  here  back  to  the  swamp  was  but  seventeen  hundred 
yards,  making  it  an  admirable  line  for  defense.  Early 
on  the  twenty-fourth  every  available  man  was  put  to 
work  throwing  up  a  breastwork  on  the  upper  side  of  the 
canal,  while  pieces  of  artillery  were  planted  at  command- 
ing points  for  immediate  emergency.  Negroes  from  the 
adjacent  plantations  were  called  in  to  expedite  the 
work  of  building  the  entrenchment  and  suitable  redoubts, 
as  had  been  done  at  other  works  of  fortification  and  defense. 
On  the  twenty-fifth,  General  Morgan  was  ordered  to  aban- 
don the  post  at  English  Turn  and  to  move  his  command 
of  Louisiana  militia  to  a  position  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river,  at  Flood's  plantation,  opposite  Jackson's  camp. 

THE  SHIP  CAROLINA   BURNED  WITH  HOT  SHOT — ARTIL- 
LERY DUEL  ON  THE  TWENTY-EIGHTH. 

The  enemy  determined  to  destroy  the  ship  Carolina, 
as  she  lay  out  in  the  river,  from  whose  deadly  broadsides 
by  day  and  by  night  they  had  been  so  terribly  harassed 
since  the  opening  of  the  night  battle  of  the  twenty-third. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  53 

Having  brought  up  their  artillery  from  their  landing-place, 
they  erected  a  battery  commanding  that  part  of  the 
river,  with  a  furnace  for  heating  shot.  On  the  twenty- 
seventh,  they  opened  fire  in  range,  and  in  fifteen  minutes 
the  schooner  was  set  on  fire  by  the  red-hot  missiles  and 
burned  to  the  water's  edge.  The  fire  of  the  battery  was 
next  directed  against  the  Louisiana,  a  larger  war-vessel, 
the  preservation  of  which  was  of  great  importance. 
Lieutenant  Thompson,  in  command,  with  the  combined 
efforts  of  one  hundred  men  of  his  crew,  succeeded  under 
fire  of  the  battery  in  towing  her  beyond  the  range  of 
the  guns  of  the  enemy. 

On  the  evening  of  the  twenty-seventh  the  British 
moved  forward  in  force,  drove  in  the  American  advance 
lines,  and  occupied  Chalmette's  plantation,  one  mile 
above  Laronde's.  During  the  night  they  began  to  estab- 
lish several  batteries  along  the  river.  At  dawn  of  day 
on  the  twenty-eighth  they  advanced  in  columns  on  the 
road,  preceded  by  several  pieces  of  artillery,  some  play- 
ing upon  the  Louisiana  and  others  on  the  American  lines. 
The  ship's  crew  waited  until  the  columns  of  the  enemy 
were  well  in  range,  when  they  opened  upon  them  a 
destructive  fire,  which  silenced  their  guns.  While  this 
oblique  fire  fell  upon  the  flank  of  the  British,  the  batteries 
on  the  American  line  answered  them  from  the  front  with 


54  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

much  effect.  One  shot  from  the  Louisiana  killed  fifteen 
of  the  enemy's  men.  Some  of  his  guns  were  dismounted, 
and  he  was  driven  from  several  of  his  batteries.  In  seven 
hours'  cannonading  the  ship  fired  eight  hundred  shot. 
The  enemy  threw  into  the  American  ranks  many  Con- 
greve  rockets,  evidently  misled  in  the  hope  that  these 
ugly-looking  missiles  would  strike  terror  to  the  ranks 
of  our  troops.  These  soon  learned  that  they  were  not 
so  dangerous  as  they  appeared.  The  infantry  this  day 
did  not  engage  in  more  than  heavy  picket  skirmishing, 
and  in  checking  the  demonstrations  of  the  enemy  on 
our  lines.  This  movement  all  along  the  line  was  evi- 
dently a  feint  in  force,  to  draw  from  Jackson's  army 
information  as  to  the  powers  of  resistance  it  might  offer 
and  to  ascertain  its  most  vulnerable  point  of  attack. 
The  loss  of  the  British  this  day  was  estimated  at  two 
hundred;  that  of  the  Americans  much  less,  as  they  were 
mainly  sheltered  from  the  enemy's  fire.  There  were  nine 
killed  and  eight  wounded. 

DEFENSES  ON  THE  WEST  BANK  OF  THE  RIVER. 

Realizing  that  the  enemy  might  suddenly  throw  a 
force  across  the  river,  and  by  a  flank  movement  up  the 
right  bank  gain  a  position  opposite  the  city,  from 
which,  by  shot  and  shell,  he  might  compel  a  surrender, 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  55 

Jackson  sent  Major  Latour,  chief  of  his  engineer  corps, 
to  the  west  side,  with  orders  to  select  a  position  most 
suitable  for  a  fortified  line  in  the  rear  of  General  Mor- 
gan's camp.  Bois-Gervais  Canal,  three  miles  below 
New  Orleans,  was  fixed  upon,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty 
negroes  from  the  plantations  near  at  once  set  to  work. 
In  six  days  they  completed  the  parapet,  with  a  glacis 
on  the  opposite  side. 

Commodore  Patterson  removed  from  the  Louisiana 
a  number  of  her  guns,  which  he  placed  in  battery  in  front 
of  Jordon's  plantation,  on  the  right  bank,  with  which  he 
did  important  service  to  the  end  of  the  campaign.  This 
formidable  battery  was  formed  to  give  a  deadly  flank- 
ing fire  on  the  enemy's  ranks  from  the  opposite  bank  of 
the  river.  It  was  manned  and  served  by  sailors,  mostly 
landed  from  the  Carolina  when  she  was  burned.  They 
had  been  enlisted  about  the  city  after  the  gunboats  were 
destroyed;  men  of  all  nations,  not  a  third  of  them  speak- 
ing the  English  language.  The  constant  daily  fire  of  this 
battery  caused  the  British  to  fall  back  from  Chalmette's 
and  Bienvenue's  houses  and  to  seek  safer  quarters  in 
the  rear,  after  the  artillery  duels  of  the  twenty-eighth. 

Captain  Henly,  of  the  late  ship  Carolina,  was  placed 
in  command  of  a  strong  redoubt  on  the  bank  of  the  river, 
opposite  New  Orleans,  around  which  was  a  fosse  twenty- 


56  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

five  feet  in  width,  the  earth  from  which  was  thrown  up 
to  form  a  steep  glacis,  from  the  summit  of  the  wall  serv- 
ing as  a  parapet  to  the  brink  of  the  fosse.  Here  a  battery 
of  two  twenty-four  pounders  commanded  at  once  the 
road  and  the  river  back  to  the  swamp. 

The  Tennesseans,  placed  on  the  left,  and  operating 
in  the  undergrowth  of  the  woods  of  the  swamp,  were  a 
continual  terror  to  the  British  sentinels  and  outposts. 
Clad  in  their  brown  hunting-dress,  they  were  indistin- 
guishable in  the  bush,  while  with  their  long  rifles  they 
picked  off  some  of  the  British  daily.  The  entrenchment 
line  was  being  daily  strengthened. 

A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  BREACH  THE  AMERICAN  WORKS, 

ON  THE  FIRST  OF  JANUARY — GREAT 

ARTILLERY  DUEL. 

On  the  evening  of  the  twenty-fifth,  Sir  Edward  Pak- 
enham  arrived  at  the  British  headquarters,  and  at  once 
assumed  chief  command  of  the  army  in  person.  He 
was  a  favorite  of  Lord  Wellington  in  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paigns, and  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  English  Govern- 
ment and  people.  His  presence  imparted  great  enthu- 
siasm to  the  officers  and  men  of  the  army,  a  majority  of 
whom  had  served  under  him  in  other  wars.  The  invad- 


H 
H 

r 

PI 


M 
3 

O 

?c 
r^ 

M 
> 
Z 


c 

> 

P3 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  57 

ing  British  forces  were  now  swelled  to  over  ten  thousand 
men  for  present  service.  On  the  thirtieth  and  thirty- 
first,  the  enemy  was  ominously  busy  in  throwing  up 
redoubts  and  in  pushing  his  offensive  works  in  threaten- 
ing nearness  to  our  lines.  In  front  of  Bienvenue's  house 
he  constructed  a  battery,  of  hogsheads  of  sugar  taken 
from  the  near  plantations,  the  season  for  grinding  the 
cane  and  converting  the  product  into  sugar  having  just 
closed.  A  redoubt  was  also  begun  at  a  point  nearer  the 
wood,  fronting  the  American  left,  and  some  guns  mounted 
by  the  thirty-first.  A  heavy  cannonading  was  opened 
on  this  day,  from  this  and  other  batteries  along  the  Brit- 
ish front,  to  which  our  own  guns  responded,  including 
those  of  the  marine  battery  across  the  river,  until  two 
in  the  afternoon. 

These  demonstrative  movements  of  the  enemy,  with 
his  busy  reconnoitering,  foreboded  an  attack  in  force. 

In  the  night  of  the  thirty-first  he  erected,  under  cover 
of  darkness,  two  other  batteries  of  heavy  guns  at  a  dis- 
tance of  six  hundred  yards  from  the  front  of  Jackson's 
entrenchments,  on  a  ditch  running  along  the  side  of  Chal- 
mette's  plantation,  at  distances  of  three  and  six  hundred 
yards  from  the  river.  During  the  night  the  men  work- 
ing on  the  platforms  and  mounting  the  ordnance  could 
be  distinctly  heard. 


58  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

On  the  morning  of  the  ist  of  January,  1815,  the  earth 
was  veiled  by  a  dense  fog  until  eight  o'clock.  As  the 
misty  cloud  lifted  above  the  horizon,  the  enemy  opened 
up  a  terrific  fire  from  his  three  batteries  in  front,  mount- 
ing respectively  two,  eight,  and  eight  pieces  of  heavy 
cannon.  A  meteor-like  shower  of  Congreve  rockets  accom- 
panied the  balls,  filling  the  air  for  fifteen  minutes  with 
these  missiles  of  terror.  The  two  batteries  nearest  the 
river  directed  their  fire  against  McCarty's  house,  some 
hundreds  of  yards  behind  our  front  line,  where  Jackson 
and  his  staff  had  their  headquarters.  In  less  than  ten 
minutes  more  than  one  hundred  balls,  rockets,  and  shells 
struck  the  house.  Bricks,  splinters  of  wood,  and  broken 
furniture  were  sent  flying  in  all  directions,  making  the 
premises  dangerously  untenable.  General  Jackson  and 
his  staff  occupied  the  house  at  the  time;  yet,  strange 
to  say,  not  a  person  was  even  wounded.  There  is  no 
account  that  the  old  hero  " ingloriously  fled,"  but  it  is 
in  evidence  that  he  retired  with  commendable  dispatch  to 
a  safer  place. 

Though  the  batteries  of  the  enemy  were  in  a  better 
position,  on  a  lower  plane,  and  with  a  narrower  front 
than  those  of  the  Americans,  the  gunners  of  the  latter 
fired  with  more  precision  and  effect  on  this  day,  and  on 
other  occasions,  as  their  own  officers  afterward  admitted. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  59 

In  an  hour's  time  the  fire  from  the  enemy's  side  began  to 
slacken,  and  continued  to  abate  until  noon,  when  his 
two  batteries  to  the  right  were  abandoned.  Our  balls 
dismounted  several  of  his  guns  early  in  the  day,  and  in 
the  afternoon  the  greater  part  of  his  artillery  was  dis- 
mounted or  unfit  for  service.  The  carriages  of  three  of 
the  guns  on  the  American  side  were  broken,  and  two 
caissons,  with  over  one  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition, 
were  blown  up  by  rockets,  at  which  the  enemy  loudly 
cheered.  The  cheeks  of  the  embrasures  of  our  batteries 
were  formed  of  cotton  bales,  which  the  enemy's  balls 
struck,  sending  the  cotton  flying  through  the  air.  The 
impression  that  Jackson's  breastwork  line  was  constructed 
of  bales  of  cotton  is  a  mistake.  Bales  of  cotton  were 
used  only  at  the  bottom  and  sides  of  the  embrasures, 
for  a  firmer  support  for  the  artillery,  beneath  a  casing 
of  heavy  plank.  The  British,  in  the  absence  of  cotton 
bales,  used  hogsheads  of  sugar,  which  were  conveniently 
near,  for  the  same  purposes.  These  our  shot  easily 
knocked  to  pieces,  saturating  the  damp  earth  around 
with  the  saccharine  sweets.  Our  breastworks  were  more 
substantially  and  easily  made  of  the  alluvial  earth. 

The  guns  of  the  British  batteries  nearest  the  levee 
were  directed  in  part  against  the  marine  battery  across 
the  river  during  the  day,  but  with  little  effect.  Before 


60  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

the  close  the  enemy's  guns  were  silenced,  and  several 
of  them  abandoned.  The  British  columns  were  in  readi- 
ness, drawn  up  in  several  parallel  lines,  prudently  await- 
ing in  the  back  ditches  and  the  trenches  between  the 
batteries  a  favorable  moment  to  advance  to  an  assault 
of  our  lines.  In  this  they  were  disappointed;  the  superi- 
ority of  the  American  artillery  left  them  no  hope  of  an 
advantage  by  breaching  our  lines  with  this  arm.  That 
this  was  their  object  their  own  authorities  state.  The 
losses  this  day  of  the  Americans  were  thirty-five  killed 
and  wounded;  the  enemy  admitted  a  loss  of  seventy-five. 
During  the  night  of  the  first  of  January,  the  latter  suc- 
ceeded in  removing  his  heavy  guns  from  the  dismantled 
batteries,  dragging  them  off  with  much  difficulty  through 
the  mired  earth. 

A   VlEW    FROM    THE    ENEMY'S    STANDPOINT. 

It  is  interesting  to  view  a  situation  from  an  enemy's 
standpoint,  and  to  know  the  impressions  made  upon  an 
enemy's  mind  in  a  great  issue  like  the  one  of  contest. 
We  quote  again  from  Gleig's  "  Campaigns  of  the  English 
Army": 

It  was  Christmas  Day,  and  a  number  of  officers,  clubbing 
their  scant  stocks  of  provisions,  resolved  to  dine  together  in 
memory  of  former  times.  But  at  so  melancholy  a  Christmas 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  61 

dinner,  I  do  not  remember  to  have  been  present.  We  dined 
in  a  barn;  of  tableware,  of  viands,  and  of  good  cookery, 
there  was  a  dismal  scarcity.  These  were  matters,  however, 
of  minor  thought;  the  want  of  many  well-known  and  beloved 
faces  thrilled  us  with  pain.  While  sitting  at  the  table,  a  loud 
shriek  from  outside  startled  the  guests.  On  running  out,  we 
found  that  a  shot  from  the  enemy's  ship  had  cut  almost  in 
twain  the  body  of  a  soldier,  and  he  was  gasping  in  death. 

On  the  twenty-eighth,  the  British  army  advanced  in  full 
force,  supported  by  ten  pieces  of  artillery,  with  a  view  to  a  final 
assault.  They  did  not  do  much  more  than  the  bringing  on  of 
a  heavy  artillery  duel,  in  which  they  were  severely  worsted 
and  driven  back  to  camp.  That  the  Americans  are  excellent 
shots,  as  well  with  artillery  as  with  rifles,  we  had  frequent 
cause  to  acknowledge ;  but  perhaps  on  no  occasion  did  they 
assert  their  claim  to  the  title  of  good  artillerymen  more  effec- 
tually than  on  the  present.  Scarcely  a  shot  passed  over,  or 
fell  short;  but  all  striking  full  into  our  ranks,  occasioned  ter- 
rible havoc.  The  crash  of  the  fire-locks  and  the  fall  of  the 
killed  and  wounded,  caused  at  first  some  confusion.  In  half 
an  hour  three  of  our  heavy  guns  were  dismounted,  many  gun- 
ners killed,  and  the  rest  obliged  to  retire.  The  infantry  ad- 
vanced under  a  heavy  discharge  of  round  and  grape  shot,  until 
they  were  checked  by  a  canal  in  front.  A  halt  was  ordered,  and 
the  men  commanded  to  shelter  themselves  in  a  wet  ditch  as  best 
they  could. 

Thus  it  fared  with  the  left  of  the  army.  The  right  failing 
to  penetrate  through  the  swamp,  and  faring  no  better,  was 
compelled  to  halt.  All  thought  of  a  general  attack  for  this 
day  was  abandoned.  It  only  remained  to  withdraw  the  troops 


62  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

from  their  perilous  position  with  as  little  loss  as  possible.  This 
was  done,  not  in  a  body,  but  regiment  by  regiment,  under  the 
same  discharge  which  saluted  their  approach. 

There  seemed  now  but  one  practicable  way  of  assault;  to 
treat  these  field-works  as  one  would  treat  a  regular  fortification, 
by  erecting  breaching  batteries  against  them,  and  silencing, 
if  possible,  their  guns.  To  this  end  three  days  were  employed 
in  landing  heavy  cannon,  bringing  up  ammunition,  and  mak- 
ing other  preparations,  as  for  a  siege.  One  half  of  the  army 
was  ordered  out  on  the  night  of  the  thirty-first,  quietly  led  up 
to  within  three  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's  works,  and  busily 
employed  in  throwing  up  a  chain  of  works.  Before  dawn, 
six  batteries  were  completed,  with  thirty  pieces  of  heavy  can- 
non mounted,  when  the  troops,  before  the  dawn  of  day,  fell 
back  and  concealed  themselves  behind  some  thick  brush  in 
the  rear.  The  Americans  had  no  idea  of  what  was  going  on 
until  morning  came.  This  whole  district  was  covered  with 
the  stubble  of  sugar-cane,  and  every  storehouse  and  barn 
was  filled  with  large  barrels  containing  sugar.  In  throwing 
up  the  works  this  sugar  was  used.  Rolling  the  hogsheads 
towards  the  front,  they  were  placed  in  the  parapets  of  the 
batteries.  Sugar,  to  the  amount  of  many  thousand  pounds 
sterling,  was  thus  disposed  of. 

On  the  morning  of  January  ist,  a  thick  haze  obscured  the 
sun,  and  all  objects  at  the  distance  of  a  few  yards,  for  some 
hours.  Finally,  as  the  clouds  of  fog  drifted  away,  the  Ameri- 
can camp  was  fully  exposed  to  view,  but  three  hundred  yards 
away.  The  different  regiments  were  upon  parade,  and  pre- 
sented a  fine  appearance.  Mounted  officers  rode  to  and  fro, 
bands  were  playing,  and  colors  floating  in  the  air.  All  seemed 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  63 

gala,  when  suddenly  our  batteries  opened.  Their  ranks  were 
broken;  the  different  corps  dispersing,  fled  in  all  directions, 
while  the  utmost  terror  and  disorder  appeared  to  prevail. 

While  this  consternation  lasted  among  the  infantry,  their 
artillery  remained  silent;  but  soon  recovering  confidence,  they 
answered  our  salute  with  great  precision  and  rapidity.  A 
heavy  cannonade  on  both  sides  continued  during  the  day,  until 
our  ammunition  began  to  fail — our  fire  slackening,  while  that 
of  the  enemy  redoubled.  Landing  a  number  of  guns  from  their 
flotilla,  they  increased  their  artillery  to  a  prodigious  amount. 
They  also  directed  their  cannon  on  the  opposite  bank  against 
the  flank  of  our  batteries,  and  soon  convinced  us  that  all  en- 
deavors to  surpass  them  in  this  mode  of  fighting  would  be 
useless.  Once  more,  we  were  obliged  to  retire,  leaving  our 
heavy  guns  to  their  fate.  The  fatigue  of  officers  and  men,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  form  a  conception  of.  For  two  entire 
nights  and  days  not  a  man  had  closed  his  eyes,  except  to  sleep 
amid  showers  of  cannon-balls.  We  retreated,  therefore,  baffled 
and  disheartened.  It  must  be  confessed  that  a  murmur  of 
discontent  began  to  be  heard  in  the  camp.  The  cannon  and 
mortars  of  the  enemy  played  on  our  men  night  and  day,  from 
thier  main  position;  likewise  a  deadly  fire  from  eighteen  pieces 
on  the  opposite  bank  swept  the  entire  line  of  our  encampment. 
The  duty  of  a  picket  was  as  dangerous  as  to  go  into  battle. 
The  American  sharpshooters  harassed  them  from  the  time 
they  went  on  duty  till  they  were  relieved;  while  to  light  fires 
served  only  as  marks  for  the  enemy's  gunners.  The  murmurs 
were  not  of  men  anxious  to  escape  from  a  disagreeable  situa- 
tion; but  rather  resembled  the  growlings  of  a  chained  animal, 
when  he  sees  his  adversary,  but  can  not  reach  him.  All  were 
eager  to  bring  matters  to  the  issue  of  a  battle,  at  any  sacrifice. 


64  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

TENNESSEE  AND  KENTUCKY  TROOPS  ARRIVE — GOVERN- 
MENT CENSURED  FOR  NEGLECT. 

General  Carroll's  division  of  Tennessee  troops  arrived 
about  this  time ;  also  the  Louisiana  militia  were  reinforced 
by  several  companies  from  the  more  distant  parishes.  On 
the  fourth  of  January  the  entire  body  of  Kentucky  militia 
reached  New  Orleans,  twenty-two  hundred  in  number, 
and  went  into  camp  on  Prevost's  plantation.  The  day 
following,  seven  hundred  and  fifty  of  these  repaired  to 
the  lines,  and  went  into  camp  in  the  rear,  arms  being 
furnished  to  but  five  hundred  of  the  number.  There 
were,  at  this  time,  nearly  two  thousand  brave  and  willing 
men  within  Jackson's  lines,  whose  services  were  lost  to  the 
army  and  to  the  country  for  the  want  of  arms.  The 
dangerous  delay  of  the  arrival  of  the  troops,  and  with 
this,  the  failure  of  the  arrival  of  the  arms  and  munitions 
necessary  to  equip  the  men  for  service,  had  their  begin- 
ning in  the  culpable  negligence  of  the  War  Department 
at  Washington,  of  which  history  has  had  occasion  to 
complain.  But  a  more  immediate  cause  for  the  irrep- 
arable delay  in  the  arrival  of  the  stores  for  arming  and 
equipping  the  troops  is  found  in  the  conduct  of  the 
quartermaster  who  superintended  the  shipment  of  the 
same  from  Pittsburgh.  Though  he  was  offered  a  contract 


The  Baffle  of  New  Orleans  65 

to  ship  these  supplies  by  a  steamboat,  and  to  deliver  them 
at  New  Orleans  in  ample  time  for  use,  for  some  reason 
he  declined  the  offer.  He  then  had  them  loaded  on  a 
flatboat  and  slowly  floated  to  their  destination,  when 
there  was  little  or  no  hope  of  their  arrival  in  time  for  use. 
At  the  date  of  the  final  battle  at  New  Orleans  they  were 
afloat  somewhere  near  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  River,  and 
of  course  did  not  arrive  until  many  days  after  all  need 
of  them  was  over. 

On  the  twenty-ninth  of  December,  General  Jackson 
wrote  to  the  Secretary  of  War  these  words  of  protest 
against  this  failure  to  make  provision  for  his  army  in 
such  a  crisis  as  the  present: 

I  lament  that  I  have  not  the  means  of  carrying  on  more 
offensive  operations.  The  Kentucky  troops  have  not  arrived, 
and  my  effective  force  at  this  point  does  not  exceed  three 
thousand  men.  That  of  the  enemy  must  be  at  least  double; 
both  prisoners  and  deserters  agreeing  in  the  statement  that 
seven  thousand  landed  from  their  boats. 

When  the  militia  of  Kentucky  were  called  for,  Gov- 
ernor Shelby  was  assured  that  the  United  States  quarter- 
master would  furnish  transportation  for  the  troops  to 
New  Orleans;  but  no  such  officer  reported  himself,  and 
no  relief  came  from  Washington.  The  men  had  rendez- 
voused on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  in  waiting,  and  here 


66  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

the  expedition  must  have  ended  had  not  Colonel  Richard 
Taylor,  of  Frankfort,  then  quartermaster  of  the  State 
militia,  on  his  own  credit,  borrowed  a  sum  sufficient  to 
meet  the  immediate  emergency.  With  this  he  purchased 
such  boats  as  he  could,  some  of  which  were  unfit  for  the 
passage.  Camp  equippage  could  not  be  had  in  time, 
and  about  thirty  pots  and  kettles  were  bought  at  Louis- 
ville, one  to  each  company  of  eighty  men.  At  the  mouth 
of  the  Cumberland  River  they  were  detained  eight  days, 
with  their  axes  and  frows  riving  boards  with  which  to 
patch  up  their  old  boats.  From  this  point  they  started 
with  half  a  supply  of  rations,  to  which  they  added  as 
they  could  on  the  way  down  the  Mississippi  River.  The 
men  knew  there  was  due  them  an  advance  of  two  months' 
pay  when  ordered  out  of  the  State.  The  United  States 
quartermaster  distributed  this  pay  to  the  Tennessee 
troops  who  had  preceded  them,  but  withheld  it  from  the 
Kentuckians.  Believing  that  they  would  be  furnished 
suitable  clothing  or  pay,  blankets,  tents,  arms,  and 
munitions  with  reasonable  promptness,  they  left  home 
with  little  else  than  the  one  suit  of  clothing  they  wore, 
usually  of  homespun  jeans.  As  a  writer  has  said: 
"Rarely,  if  ever,  has  it  been  known  of  such  a  body  of 
men  leaving  their  homes,  unprovided  as  they  were,  and 
risking  a  difficult  passage  of  fifteen  hundred  miles  in  the 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  67 

crudest  of  barges  to  meet  an  enemy.  They  could  have 
been  prompted  alone  by  a  patriotic  love  of  country  and 
a  defiance  of  its  enemies."  This  contribution  of  Ken- 
tucky for  the  defense  of  Louisiana  was  made  just  after 
she  had  furnished  over  ten  thousand  volunteer  troops 
in  the  campaigns  of  Harrison  in  the  Northwest,  who  made 
up  the  larger  part  of  the  soldiers  in  that  army  for  the 
two  years  previous,  and  who  recently  had  won  the  great 
victory  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames.  Governor  Shelby 
tendered  to  the  government  ten  thousand  more  Ken- 
tuckians  for  the  army  of  the  Southwest,  if  they  were 
needed  to  repel  the  invaders. 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  an  unusually  severe  winter  in 
Louisiana,  in  a  season  of  almost  daily  rainfalls,  when 
the  Kentucky  and  part  of  the  Tennessee  troops  reached 
their  destination.  They  went  into  camp  without  tents 
or  blankets  or  bedding  of  straw  even,  on  the  open  and 
miry  alluvial  ground,  with  the  temperature  at  times  at 
freezing  point.  This  destitution  and  consequent  suffer- 
ing at  once  enlisted  the  attention  and  sympathies  of 
the  public.  The  Legislature  of  Louisiana,  in  session, 
promptly  voted  six  thousand  dollars  for  relief,  to  which 
the  generous  citizens  added  by  subscription  ten  thousand 
dollars  more.  With  these  funds  materials  were  purchased. 
The  noble  women  of  New  Orleans,  almost  without  an 
exception,  devoted  themselves  day  and  night  to  making 


68  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

up  the  materials  into  suitable  garments  and  distributing 
them  as  they  were  most  needed.  In  one  week's  time  the 
destitute  soldiers  were  supplied  and  made  comfortable. 
These  backwoodsmen  defenders  of  their  country  did  not 
forget  till  their  dying  day  the  generous  and  timely  minis- 
tries in  a  time  of  trial,  in  which  the  women  and  the  men 
of  Louisiana,  and  especially  of  New  Orleans,  seemed  to 
vie;  nor  did  they  cease  to  speak  in  their  praise. 

Again,  in  view  of  the  approaching  battle,  Jackson,  in 
correspondence  with  the  Secretary  of  War,  complains 
that  the  arms  from  Pittsburgh  had  not  yet  arrived, 
expressing  grave  apprehensions  of  the  consequences. 
"Hardly,"  said  he,  "one  third  of  the  Kentxicky  troops, 
so  long  expected,  are  armed;  and  the  arms  they  have 
are  barely  fit  for  use."  He  presages  that  the  defeat  of 
our  armies  and  the  dishonor  of  the  officers  commanding, 
and  of  the  nation,  may  be  consequences  chargeable  to  the 
neglect  of  the  government. 

The  American  batteries  on  both  sides  of  the  river 
continued  day  and  night  to  fire  upon  and  harass  the 
British.  Wherever  a  group  of  the  latter  appeared,  or  an 
assailable  object  presented,  the  American  fire  was 
directed  to  disperse  or  destroy.  This  incessant  cannon- 
ading exercised  our  gunners  in  the  more  skillful  use  of 
their  pieces,  annoyed  the  enemy  in  the  work  of  his  fortifi- 
cations, and  rendered  his  nights  well-nigh  sleepless. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  69 

JACKSON'S  ENTRENCHED  LINE,  AND  THE  POSITIONS  OF 
THE  TROOPS  AND  ARTILLERY. 

Jackson's  lines,  five  miles  below  the  city,  were  along 
the  canal,  or  old  mill-race,  on  the  border  of  the  planta- 
tions of  Rodrique  and  Chalmette.  The  old  ditch,  unused 
for  years,  had  filled  up  in  part  with  the  washings  of 
the  earth  from  its  sides,  and  grown  over  with  grass.  It 
was  chosen  because  it  lay  at  a  point  the  shortest  in  dis- 
tance from  the  river  to  the  swamp,  and  thus  the  more 
easily  defended.  Along  the  upper  bank  of  the  canal  a 
parapet  was  raised,  with  a  banquet  behind  to  stand  upon, 
by  earth  brought  from  the  rear  of  the  line,  thus  raising 
the  original  embankment.  The  opposite  side  of  the  canal 
was  but  little  raised,  forming  a  kind  of  glacis. 

Plank  and  posts  from  the  adjacent  fencing  were  taken 
to  line  the  parapet  and  to  prevent  the  earth  from  falling 
back  into  the  canal.  All  this  was  done  at  intervals  of 
relief,  by  the  different  corps,  assisted  by  labor  from  the 
plantations  near.  It  was  not  until  the  seventh  of  Janu- 
ary that  the  whole  extent  of  the  breastwork  was  proof 
against  the  enemy's  cannon. 

The  length  of  the  line  was  less  than  one  mile,  more 
than  half  of  which  ran  from  the  river  to  the  wood,  the 
remainder  extending  into  the  depths  of  the  wood,  taking 


70  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

an  oblique  direction  to  the  left  and  terminating  in  the 
impassable  swamp.  The  parapet  was  about  five  feet 
in  height  and  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  thick  at  the 
base,  extending  inland  from  the  river  one  thousand 
yards.  Beyond  that,  to  the  wood  and  swamp,  where 
artillery  could  not  well  be  employed,  the  breastwork 
was  formed  of  a  double  row  of  logs,  laid  one  over  the 
other,  leaving  a  space  of  two  feet,  which  was  filled  with 
earth. 

The  artillery  was  distributed  on  the  line  as  follows: 

Battery  i,  Captain  Humphries,  of  the  United  States 
artillery,  consisted  of  two  twelve-pounders  and  a  howitzer, 
on  field  carriages,  and  was  located  thirty  yards  from  the 
river,  outside  the  levee. 

Battery  2,  ninety  yards  from  Battery  i;  Lieutenant 
Norris,  of  the  navy;  one  twenty -four  pounder. 

Battery  3,  fifty  yards  from  Battery  2;  Captains  Domi- 
nique and  Bluche,  of  the  Baratarians;  two  twenty- 
four  pounders. 

Battery  4,  twenty  yards  from  Battery  3;  Captain 
Crawly,  of  the  navy,  one  thirty- two  .pounder,  served  by 
part  of  the  crew  of  the  Carolina. 

Battery  5,  Colonel  Perry  and  Lieutenant  Carr,  of  the 
artillery;  two  six-pounders,  one  hundred  and  ninety  yards 
from  Battery  4. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  71 

Battery  6,  thirty-six  yards  from  Battery  5;  Lieuten- 
ant Bertel;  one  brass  twelve-pounder. 

Battery  7,  one  hundred  and  ninety  yards  from  Battery 
6;  Lieutenants  Spotts  and  Chauveau;  one  eighteen-  and 
one  six-pounder. 

Battery  8,  sixty  yards  from  Battery  7 ;  one  brass 
carronade,  next  Carroll's  and  Adair's  commands. 

Out  beyond  this  last  piece  the  line  formed  a  receding 
elbow,  mentioned  above,  made  unavoidable  by  great 
sinks  in  the  soil,  filled  with  water  from  the  canal.  Here, 
and  beyond  into  the  wood,  the  ground  was  so  low  that 
the  troops  were  literally  encamped  in  the  water,  walking 
often  in  mire  a  foot  in  depth,  their  few  tents  being  pitched 
on  small  mounds  surrounded  with  water  or  mud.  Amid 
these  discomforts,  in  this  ague-breeding  miasm,  the  Ten- 
nesseans,  under  Generals  Coffee  and  Carroll,  and  the 
Kentuckians,  under  General  Adair,  for  days  endured  the 
dangers  of  battle  and  privations  of  camp  and  campaign. 
As  one  historian  who  was  with  Jackson's  army  writes: 
"They  gave  an  example  of  the  rarest  military  virtues. 
Though  constantly  living  and  sleeping  in  the  mire,  these 
patriotic  men  never  uttered  a  complaint  or  showed  the 
least  symptoms  of  impatience.  It  was  vitally  necessary 
to  guard  that  quarter  against  an  attack  on  our  flank,  and 
to  repulse  him  on  the  edge  of  our  breastwork,  where  artil- 


72  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

lery  could  not  be  employed.  We  had  no  battery  on  the 
center  and  left  for  thirteen  hundred  yards,  the  nature  of 
the  ground  not  admitting.  The  Tennesseans  and  Ken- 
tuckians  defended  this  entire  two  thirds  of  our  line  with 
rifles  and  muskets  only.  As  anticipated,  the  enemy 
made  his  main  assault  against  these  rifles  and  muskets, 
in  a  vain  attempt  to  flank  our  army." 

A  view  of  the  positions  of  the  respective  corps  in  Jack- 
son's line  will  be  of  interest  here.  The  redoubt  on  the 
river,  where  the  right  of  the  line  rested,  was  guarded  by  a 
company  of  the  Seventh  United  States  Infantry,  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Ross;  the  artillery  was  served 
by  a  detachment  of  the  Forty-fourth  United  States 
Infantry,  under  Lieutenant  Marant.  At  the  extremity 
of  the  line,  between  Battery  i  and  the  river,  was  posted 
Captain  Beale's  company  of  New  Orleans  Rifles,  thirty 
men  strong.  The  Seventh  United  States  Regiment 
covered  the  space  from  Batteries  i  to  3,  four  hundred 
and  thirty  men,  commanded  by  Major  Peire.  The  inter- 
val between  Batteries  3  and  4  was  occupied  by  Major 
Plauche's  battalion  of  Louisiana  uniformed  companies, 
and  by  Major  Lacoste's  battalion  of  Louisiana  men  of 
color,  the  former  two  hundred  and  eighty-nine  men,  and 
the  latter  two  hundred  and  eighty  strong.  From  Bat- 
teries 4  to  5,  the  line  was  held  by  Major  Daquin's  bat- 


ANDREW  JACKSON, 

Seventh  President  of  the  United  States 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  73 

talion  of  St.  Domingo  men  of  color,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  in  number;  and  next  to  these  were  placed  the  Forty- 
fourth  United  States  Regulars,  two  hundred  and  forty 
men,  commanded  by  Colonel  Baker. 

From  this  point  toward  the  center  and  left,  for  eight 
hundred  yards,  the  breastwork  was  manned  by  the  troops 
from  Tennessee,  commanded  by  General  Carroll,  and 
the  Kentuckians,  under  command  of  General  Adair, 
supported  by  the  men  of  the  nearest  batteries.  General 
Carroll  reported  that  he  had  over  one  thousand  Tennes- 
seans  in  his  immediate  command,  in  line  of  action. 
General  Adair  had,  on  the  morning  of  the  seventh  of  Janu- 
ary, received  arms  for  only  six  hundred  of  the  Kentucky 
troops.  He  says,  in  a  subsequent  correspondence,  that 
on  the  seventh,  anticipating  the  attack  of  the  British 
the  following  day,  he  went  into  New  Orleans,  and  plead 
with  the  Mayor  and  Committee  of  Safety  to  lend  him, 
for  temporary  use,  several  hundred  stand  of  arms  stored 
in  the  city  armory  and  held  for  the  defense  of  the  city 
in  emergency,  and  to  put  a  check  to  any  possible  insur- 
rectionary disturbance.  To  this  the  Mayor  and  committee 
finally  consented,  on  the  condition  that  the  removal  of 
the  arms  out  of  the  city  should  be  kept  secret  from  the 
public.  To  this  end,  instead  of  General  Adair  marching 
in  and  arming  his  men,  the  city  authorities  had  the 


74  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

arms,  concealed  in  boxes,  hauled  out  to  the  camp  and 
delivered  there.  This  was  done  late  in  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  and  on  the  night  of  the  seventh  four  hun- 
dred more  of  the  Kentuckians  were  thus  armed  and 
marched  forward  to  take  a  position  with  their  comrades 
just  in  the  rear  of  the  entrenchment,  making  one  thou- 
sand Kentuckians  under  arms  and  ready  for  to-morrow's 
battle. 

In  council  with  General  Jackson,  General  Adair  had 
suggested  that  the  British  would  most  probably  endeavor 
to  break  our  line  by  throwing  heavy  columns  against  it 
at  some  chosen  point;  and  that  such  was  the  discipline 
of  their  veterans,  they  might  succeed  in  the  effort  with- 
out very  great  resistance  was  made.  To  be  prepared  for 
such  a  contingency,  it  would  be  well  to  place  a  strong 
reserve  of  troops  centrally  in  the  rear  of  the  line,  ready 
at  a  moment's  notice  to  reinforce  the  line  at  the  point 
of  assault.  Jackson  approved  this  suggestion,  and  gave 
orders  to  General  Adair  to  hold  the  Kentucky  troops 
of  his  command  in  position  for  such  contingency.  With 
Colonel  Slaughter's  regiment  of  seven  hundred  men,  and 
Major  Reuben  Harrison's  battalion,  three  hundred  and 
five  men  (the  Kentuckians  under  arms),  Adair  took  posi- 
tion just  in  the  rear  of  Carroll's  Tennesseans,  occupying 
the  center  of  the  breastwork  line. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  75 

By  the  statements  of  their  commanders,  the  joint 
forces  of  the  Tennesseans  and  Kentuckians  defending 
the  left  center  were  about  two  thousand  men.  General 
Coffee's  Tennesseans,  five  hundred  in  number,  occupied 
the  remainder  of  the  line  on  the  left,  which  made  an 
elbow-curve  into  the  wood,  terminating  in  the  swamp. 
Ogden's  squad  of  cavalry  and  a  detachment  of  Attakapas 
dragoons,  about  fifty  men  in  all,  were  posted  near  the 
headquarters  of  the  commander-in-chief,  and  these  were 
later  joined  by  Captain  Chauvau,  with  thirty  mounted  men 
from  the  city.  The  Mississippi  cavalry,  Major  Hinds  in 
command,  were  held  in  reserve,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
strong,  posted  on  Delery's  plantation.  Detachments  of 
Colonel  Young's  Louisiana  militia,  in  all  about  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  men,  were  placed  on  duty  at  intervals  on  the 
skirts  of  the  wood,  behind  the  line  as  far  as  Piernas'  Canal. 
Four  hundred  yards  in  the  rear  a  guard  was  posted  to 
prevent  any  one  going  out  of  the  camp,  and  a  line  of 
sentinels  was  extended  to  the  wood  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  above  details  show  that  there  were  of  Jackson's 
army  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  on  active  duty,  about 
forty-six  hundred  men;  yet  on  the  battle-line  of  the 
eighth  of  January  there  were  less  than  four  thousand 
to  engage  the  enemy.  The  remainder  were  in  reserve, 
or  on  guard  duty  at  various  points. 


76  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

From  official  reports  and  historical  statements  derived 
from  British  sources,  there  were  present  and  in  the  corps 
of  the  British  army  of  assault,  on  the  morning  of  the 
eighth  of  January,  about  eleven  thousand  men,  fully  eight 
thousand  of  whom  were  in  the  attacking  columns  and 
reserve  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  the  flower  of  the 
English  army. 

THE  BATTLE  OP  .SUNDAY,  THE  EIGHTH  OF  JANUARY. 

It  was  not  yet  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the  eighth 
of  January  when  an  American  outpost  came  hastily  in, 
with  the  intelligence  that  the  enemy  was  in  motion  and 
advancing  in  great  force.  In  brief  time,  as  the  day  began 
to  dawn,  the  light  discovered  to  our  men  what  seemed 
the  entire  British  army  in  moving  columns,  occupying 
two  thirds  of  the  space  from  the  wood  to  the  river. 
Obedient  to  the  commands  of  their  officers,  who  gallantly 
led  in  front  of  their  men,  the  massive  columns  of  the 
enemy  moved  up  with  measured  and  steady  tread.  Sud- 
denly a  Congreve  rocket,  set  off  at  a  point  nearest  the 
wood,  blazed  its  way  across  the  British  front  in  t]je 
direction  of  the  river.  This  was  the  signal  for  attack. 
Immediately  the  first  shot  from  the  American  line  was 
fired  from  the  twelve-pounder  of  Battery  6.  This  was 
answered  by  three  cheers  from  the  enemy,  who  quickly 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  77 

formed  in  close  column  of  more  than  two  hundred  men 
in  front  and  many  lines  deep.  These  advanced  in  good 
order  in  the  direction  of  Batteries  7  and  8,  and  to  the  left 
of  these.  It  was  now  evident  that  the  main  assault  would 
be  made  upon  that  part  of  the  breastwork  occupied  by 
Carroll's  Tennesseans,  with  the  intent  to  break  the  line 
here  and  flank  Jackson's  army  on  the  right. 

As  soon  in  the  morning  as  word  came  that  the  British 
were  in  motion  for  an  advance,  General  Adair  formed 
his  Kentuckians  in  two  lines  in  close  order,  and  marched 
them  to  within  fifty  paces  of  the  breastwork,  in  the  rear 
of  Carroll's  command.  The  day  had  dawned,  and  the 
fog  slowly  lifted.  There  was  no  longer  doubt  of  the 
point  of  main  assault,  as  the  enemy's  heaviest  columns 
moved  forward  in  Carroll's  front.  The  lines  of  the  Ken- 
tucky troops  were  at  once  moved  up  in  order  of  close 
column  to  the  Tennesseans,  deepening  the  ranks  to  five 
or  six  men  for  several  hundred  yards.  Batteries  6,  7, 
and  8  opened  upon  the  enemy  when  within  four  or  five 
hundred  yards,  killing  and  wounding  many,  but  causing 
no  disorder  in  .his  ranks  nor  check  to  his  advance.  As 
he  approached  in  range,  the  terrible  fire  of  rifles  and 
musketry  opened  upon  him  from  the  Tennessee  and  Ken- 
tucky infantry,  each  line  firing  and  falling  back  to  reload, 
giving  place  to  the  next  line  to  advance  and  fire. 


78  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

The  British  attack  was  supported  by  a  heavy  artillery 
fire,  while  a  cloud  of  rockets  continued  to  fall  in  showers 
throughout  the  contest.  The  assaulting  columns  did 
little  execution  with  small  arms,  as  they  came  up  relying 
more  on  the  use  of  the  bayonet  in  case  of  effecting  a  breach 
in  our  line.  Some  of  them  carried  fascines  and  ladders 
in  expectation  of  crossing  the  ditch  and  scaling  the  para- 
pet. But  all  in  vain.  The  musketry  and  rifles  of  the 
Tennessee  and  Kentucky  militia,  joining  with  the  fire 
of  the  artillery,  mowed  down  whole  files  of  men,  and  so 
decimated  their  ranks  as  to  throw  them  into  a  panic  of 
disorder  and  force  a  retreat.  This  first  disastrous  repulse 
was  within  twenty-five  minutes  after  the  opening  of  the 
battle.  Writers  present  who  have  undertaken  to  describe 
the  scene  at  the  time  say  that  the  constant  rolling  fire  of 
cannon  and  musketry  resembled  the  rattling  peals  of 
thunder  following  the  lightning  flashes  in  a  furious  electric 
storm.  An  English  officer  present  mentions  the  phenome- 
non, that  though  the  flashes  of  the  guns  were  plainly 
visible  in  front,  the  firing  seemed  to  be  from  the  wood 
and  swamp  a  mile  or  two  away  on  the  left.  They  did  not 
hear  the  sound  from  the  front,  but  only  the  echoes  from 
the  direction  named,  as  though  the  battle  raged  out  there. 

The  defeated  column,  forced  to  fall  back  broken  and 
disordered,  was  finally  rallied  by  the  heroic  efforts  of  the 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  79 

officers,  reinforced  with  fresh  troops,  and  led  to  a  second 
attempt  at  assault;  but  the  carnage  and  destruction 
were  as  great  as  in  the  first  attempt,  while  almost  no 
impression  was  made  upon  the  defensive  line  of  the  Ameri- 
cans. The  British  were  again  compelled  to  retreat  in 
disorder,  leaving  great  numbers  of  their  comrades  dead 
or  wounded  on  the  ground,  or  prisoners  to  the  Americans. 
The  hope  of  victory  had  now  become  a  forlorn  one  to  the 
British.  They  were  broken  in  numbers,  broken  in  order 
and  discipline,  and  broken  in  prestige.  Yet  the  brave 
officers,  led  by  their  commanders-in-chief,  determined 
not  to  give  up  the  contest  without  a  last  desperate  effort. 
A  part  of  the  troops  had  dispersed  and  retreated  to  shelter 
among  the  bushes  on  their  right;  the  rest  retired  to  the 
ditch  where  they  were  first  perceived  in  the  morning, 
about  five  hundred  yards  in  our  front.  In  vain  did  the 
officers  call  upon  the  men  to  rally  and  form  again  for 
another  advance,  striking  some  with  the  flat  of  their 
swords,  and  appealing  to  them  by  every  incentive.  They 
felt  that  it  was  almost  certain  destruction  to  venture 
again  into  the  storm  of  fire  that  awaited  them,  and  were 
insensible  to  everything  but  escape  from  impending  death. 
They  would  not  move  from  the  ditch,  and  here  sheltered 
the  rest  of  the  day.  The  ground  over  which  they  had 
twice  advanced  and  twice  retreated  was  strewn  thickly 


8o  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

with  their  dead  and  wounded.  Such  slaughter  of  their 
own  men,  with  no  apparent  loss  on  our  side,  was  enough 
to  appal  the  bravest  of  mankind. 

Nearly  one  hundred  of  the  enemy  reached  the  ditch 
in  front  of  the  American  breastwork,  half  of  whom  were 
killed  and  the  other  half  captured.  A  detachment  of 
British  troops  had  penetrated  into  the  wood  toward  our 
extreme  left,  to  divert  attention  by  a  feint  attack.  The 
troops  under  General  Coffee  opened  on  these  with  their 
rifles,  and  soon  forced  them  to  retire. 

After  the  main  attack  on  the  American  left  and  center 
had  begun,  another  column  of  over  twenty-five  hun- 
dred men,  under  the  command  of  General  Keene, 
advanced  along  the  road  near  the  levee,  and  between  the 
levee  and  the  river,  to  attack  the  American  line  on  the 
extreme  right.  They  were  partly  sheltered  by  the  levee 
from  the  fire  of  the  artillery,  except  that  of  Battery  i  and 
the  guns  across  the  river.  Our  outposts  were  driven  in, 
and  the  head  of  the  column  pushing  forward  occupied 
the  unfinished  redoubt  in  front  of  our  entrenched  line 
before  more  than  two  or  three  discharges  of  artillery 
could  be  made.  Overpowering  the  small  force  here, 
they  compelled  it  to  fall  back,  after  killing  and  wounding 
a  few  men.  Bravely  led  by  Colonel  Rence  and  other 
officers  of  rank,  the  British  gained  a  momentary  advan- 


The  Battle  of  New  Of  leans  81 

tage,  and  threatened  to  storm  the  entrenchment  itself. 
But  Beale's  Rifles  from  the  city,  defending  this  extreme, 
poured  fatal  volleys  upon  the  head  of  the  column,  while 
Batteries  i  and  2  mowed  down  the  ranks.  The  Seventh 
Regiment,  the  only  infantry  besides  Beale's  in  musket 
range,  did  deadly  execution  also.  By  these,  the  farther 
advance  of  the  enemy  was  made  impossible,  while  the 
nearest  ground  they  occupied  was  strewn  with  their  dead 
and  wounded,  among  whom  were  General  Keene,  Colonel 
Rence,  and  other  prominent  officers.  Many  passed  the 
ditch  and  scaled  the  parapet  only  to  be  shot  down  in  the 
redoubt  by  the  unerring  riflemen  behind  the  entrenched 
line.  Like  the  main  column  on  the  left,  this  second  col- 
umn on  the  right,  broken  and  shattered,  was  compelled 
to  fall  back  in  great  disorder  upon  the  reserve,  with  no 
effort  after  to  renew  the  assault.  The  dead  and  wounded 
lay  thick  along  the  road,  the  levee,  and  the  river  bank, 
as  far  out  as  the  range  of  our  guns.  A  flanking  fire  from 
the  battery  across  the  river  harassed  the  troops  in  this 
column  both  in  the  advance  and  retreat,  as  they  passed 
in  plain  view,  from  which  fire  they  sustained  severe 
losses. 

The  battle  was  now  ended  as  far  as  the  firing  of  mus- 
ketry and  small  arms  was  concerned.  The  last  volleys 
from  these  ceased  one  hour  after  the  British  column  first 


82  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

in  motion  attacked  our  line  upon  the  left  center,  at  half- 
past  seven  o'clock.  In  that  brief  time,  one  of  the  best 
equipped  and  best  disciplined  armies  that  England  ever  sent 
forth  was  defeated  and  shattered  beyond  hope  by  one 
half  its  number  of  American  soldiers,  mostly  militia. 
For  one  hour  after  the  opening  attack  the  firing  along  the 
American  line  had  been  incessant,  and  the  roar  of  the 
cannon,  mingling  with  the  rattling  noise  of  the  musketry 
and  rifles,  reverberated  over  the  open  plains  and  echoed 
back  from  the  wood  and  swamp,  until  the  issue  of  combat 
sent  the  enemy  to  cover  beyond  range.  The  artillery 
from  our  batteries,  however,  kept  up  a  continuous  fire 
against  the  guns  of  the  enemy,  or  against  squads  of  their 
troops  who  might  expose  themselves,  until  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  when  the  lull  of  strife  came  to  all. 

The  scene  upon  the  field  of  contest  was  one  that  can 
not  be  pictured  in  words  to  convey  an  adequate  impres- 
sion. British  officers  who  campaigned  in  Europe,  in  the 
wars  of  the  Peninsula,  testified  that  in  all  their  military 
experiences  they  had  witnessed  nothing  to  equal  the 
stubborn  fierceness  of  the  contending  forces,  and  the 
fearful  carnage  that  befell  the  troops  of  the  British  army. 
We  have  mentioned  how  thickly  strewn  was  the  ground 
along  the  levee  and  the  road,  on  the  right  next  to  the  river, 
with  the  dead  and  the  wounded  of  the  enemy.  The  fatal- 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  83 

ity  among  the  officers  here  was  fearful.  General  Keene, 
in  command  of  this  second  attacking  column,  was  borne 
from  the  field  badly  wounded.  Colonel  Rence,  next  in 
command  with  Keene,  was  killed  while  leading  the  assault 
in  the  redoubt.  Near  by  fell  Major  King,  mortally 
wounded,  and  others  of  rank,  leaving  the  command  with 
but  few  leaders  to  conduct  the  broken  ranks  in  precipi- 
tate retreat.  On  our  left,  in  the  front  of  the  Tennesseans 
and  Kentuckians,  the  greatest  execution  had  been  done. 
The  slaughter  here  was  appalling.  Within  a  space  three 
hundred  yards  wide,  and  extending  out  two  hundred 
yards  from  our  breastwork  on  the  battlefield,  an  area  of 
about  ten  acres,  the  ground  was  literally  covered  with  the 
dead  and  desperately  wounded.  A  British  officer,  who 
became  also  historian,  says  that  under  the  temporary 
truce  he  rode  forward  to  view  this  scene.  Such  a  one  he 
never  witnessed  elsewhere.  There  lay  before  him  in  this 
small  compass  not  less  than  one  thousand  men,  dead  or 
disabled  by  wounds,  all  in  the  uniform  of  the  British 
soldier;  not  one  American  among  the  number.  The 
fatality  to  the  English  officers  had  been  even  greater 
on  our  left  than  on  our  right.  Lord  Pakenham,  com- 
mander-in-chief,  after  the  first  repulse  of  the  main  column, 
with  a  courage  as  reckless  as  it  was  vain  rode  forward 
to  rally  his  troops  and  lead  them  to  a  second  attack  in 


84  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

person,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  hail  of  missiles  from  cannon 
and  small-arms  fell  mortally  hurt  with  several  wounds, 
and  died  within  an  hour.  Major-general  Gibbs,  next  in 
command,  was  stricken  down  a  few  minutes  after,  dying 
within  a  few  hours.  Others  in  high  rank  were  carried 
down  in  the  holocaust  of  casualties,  until  the  British 
army  became  unnerved  for  the  want  of  leadership  in 
the  hour  of  disaster  and  peril. 

Adjutant-general  Robert  Butler,  in  his  official  report 
to  General  Jackson  a  few  days  after  the  battle  of  the 
eighth,  placed  the  losses  of  the  British  at  seven  hundred 
killed,  fourteen  hundred  wounded,  and  five  hundred 
prisoners;  twenty-six  hundred  men,  or  almost  one  third 
the  entire  number  the  enemy  admitted  to  have  taken 
part  in  the  contest  of  the  day.  The  loss  of  the  Ameri- 
cans was  six  killed  and  seven  wounded,  thirteen  in  all. 
Instead  of  comment  upon  this  remarkable  disparity  of 
losses,  and  the  causes  that  led  to  such  a  signal  victory 
for  the  Americans  and  such  a  humiliating  defeat  for  our 
enemies,  it  will  be  more  interesting  to  our  readers  to  quote 
from  English  writers  who  were  participants  in  the  battle, 
and  eye-witnesses  of  the  scenes  they  describe  with  graphic 
pen.  We  are  ever  curious  to  know  what  others  see  and 
say  of  us,  especially  if  they  honestly  criticize  us  with  a 
spice  of  prejudice. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  85 

AN  ENGLISH  OFFICER'S  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  BATTLE. 
Gleig,   in  his   "History  of  British  Campaigns,"  says: 

Dividing  his  troops  into  three  columns,  Sir  Edward  Paken- 
ham  directed  that  General  Keene,  at  the  head  of  the  Ninety- 
fifth,  the  light  companies  of  the  Twenty-first,  Fourth,  and 
Forty-fourth  Regiments,  and  the  two  black  corps,  should 
make  a  demonstration  on  the  right;  that  General  Gibbs,  with 
the  Fourth,  Twenty-first,  Forty-fourth,  and  Ninety-third, 
should  force  the  enemy's  left;  while  General  Lambert,  with 
the  Seventh  and  Forty-third,  remained  in  reserve.  Our  num- 
bers now  amounted  to  a  little  short  of  eight  thousand,  a  force 
which,  in  any  other  part  of  America,  would  have  been  irre- 
sistible. The  forces  of  the  enemy  were  reported  at  twenty- 
three  to  thirty  thousand.  I  suppose  their  whole  force  to  have 
been  twenty -five  thousand.  All  things  were  arranged  on 
the  night  of  the  7th,  for  the  8th  was  fixed  upon  as  the  day 
decisive  of  the  fate  of  New  Orleans. 

On  the  morning  of  the  8th,  the  entire  army  was  in  battle 
array.  A  little  after  daylight,  General  Pakenham  gave  the 
word  to  advance  The  troops  on  the  right  and  the  left,  hav- 
ing the  Forty-fourth  to  follow  with  the  fascines  and  ladders, 
rushed  on  to  the  assault.  On  the  left,  next  to  the  river,  a 
detachment  of  the  Ninety-fifth,  Twenty-first  and  Fourth, 
stormed  a  three-gun  battery  and  took  it.  It  was  in  advance 
of  the  main  line  of  works.  The  enemy,  in  overpowering  num- 
bers, repulsed  our  attacking  force  and  recaptured  the  battery 
with  immense  slaughter.  On  our  right  again,  the  Twenty- 
first  and  Fourth  being  almost  cut  to  pieces,  and  thrown  into 


86  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

some  confusion  by  the  enemy's  fire,  the  Ninety-third  pushed 
up  and  took  the  lead.  Hastening  forward,  our  troops  soon 
reached  the  ditch;  but  to  scale  the  parapet  without  ladders 
was  impossible.  Some  few  indeed,  by  mounting  upon  each 
others'  shoulders,  succeeded  in  entering  the  works;  but  these 
were,  most  of  them,  instantly  killed  or  captured.  As  many 
as  stood  without  were  exposed  to  a  sweeping  fire,  which  cut 
them  down  by  whole  companies.  It  was  in  vain  that  the 
most  obstinate  courage  was  displayed.  They  fell  by  the  hands 
of  men  they  could  not  see.  The  Americans,  without  lifting 
their  faces  above  the  rampart,  swung  their  fire-locks  over 
the  wall  and  discharged  them  directly  upon  their  heads. 

Poor  Pakenham  saw  how  things  were  going,  and  did  all 
that  a  general  could  do  to  rally  his  broken  troops.  He  pre- 
pared to  lead  them  on  himself,  when  he  received  a  slight 
wound  in  the  knee,  which  killed  his  horse.  Mounting  another, 
he  again  headed  the  Forty-fourth,  when  a  second  ball  took 
effect  more  fatally,  and  he  dropped  lifeless  in  the  arms  of  his 
aid-de-camp.  Bravely  leading  their  divisions,  Generals  Gibbs 
and  Keene  were  both  wounded,  and  borne  helpless  from 
the  field.  All  was  now  confusion  and  dismay.  Without 
leaders,  and  ignorant  of  what  was  to  be  next  done,  the  troops 
first  halted,  and  then  began  to  retire,  till  finally,  the  retreat 
was  changed  into  a  flight,  and  they  quitted  the  ground  in 
the  utmost  disorder.  But  the  retreat  was  covered  in  gallant 
style  by  the  reserve.  The  Seventh  and  Forty-third,  under 
General  Lambert,  presented  the  appearance  of  a  renewed 
attack,  and  the  enemy,  overawed,  did  not  pursue. 

On  the  granting  of  a  two-days'  truce  for  the  burial  of  the 
dead,  prompted  by  curiosity,  I  mounted  my  horse  and  rode 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  87 

to  the  front.  Of  all  the  sights  I  ever  witnessed,  that  which 
met  me  there  was,  beyond  comparison,  the  most  shocking 
and  the  most  humiliating.  Within  the  compass  of  a  few  hun- 
dred yards,  were  gathered  together  nearly  a  thousand  bodies, 
all  of  them  arrayed  in  British  uniforms.  Not  a  single  Ameri- 
can was  among  them ;  all  were  English.  And  they  were  thrown 
by  dozens  into  shallow  holes,  scarcely  deep  enough  to  hide 
their  bodies.  Nor  was  this  all.  An  American  officer  stood 
by  smoking  a  cigar,  and  abruptly  counting  the  slain  with  a 
look  of  savage  exultation,  repeating  that  their  loss  amounted 
only  to  eight  killed  and  fourteen  wounded.  I  confess  that, 
when  I  beheld  the  scene,  I  hung  down  my  head  half  in  sor- 
row, and  half  in  anger.  With  my  officious  informant,  I  had 
every  inclination  to  pick  a  quarrel.  But  he  was  on  duty, 
and  an  armistice  existed,  both  of  which  forbade.  I  turned 
my  horse's  head  and  galloped  back  to  the  camp. 

The  changes  of  expression  now  visible  in  every  counte- 
nance, no  language  can  portray.  Only  twenty  hours  ago, 
and  all  was  hope  and  animation;  wherever  you  went,  you 
were  enlivened  by  the  sounds  of  merriment  and  raillery.  The 
expected  attack  was  mentioned,  not  only  in  terms  of  sanguine 
hope,  but  in  perfect  confidence  as  to  the  result.  Now  gloom 
and  discontent  everywhere  prevailed.  Disappointment,  grief, 
indignation  and  rage  succeeded  each  other  in  all  bosoms; 
nay,  so  were  the  troops  overwhelmed  by  a  sense  of  disgrace, 
that,  for  awhile  they  retained  their  sorrow  without  hinting 
at  the  cause.  Nor  was  this  dejection  because  of  laurels  tar- 
nished, wholly.  The  loss  of  comrades  was  to  the  full,  as  afflict- 
ing as  the  loss  of  honor;  for,  out  of  more  than  seven  thousand 
in  action  on  this  side,  no  fewer  than  two  thousand  had  fallen. 


88  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

Among  these  were  two  generals  in  chief  command,  and  many 
officers  of  courage  and  ability.  Hardly  an  individual  survived 
who  had  not  to  mourn  the  loss  of  some  special  and  boon  com- 
panion. 

BRITISH  EXCUSES  FOR  DEFEAT. 

Many  causes  for  the  failure  of  the  campaign  of  invasion, 
and  for  the  disastrous  issue  of  the  battle  of  the  eighth, 
were  conjectured  in  the  English  army.  Almost  universal 
blame  was  attributed  to  Colonel  Mullins,  of  the  Forty- 
fourth  Regiment,  which  was  detailed  under  orders  to 
prepare  and  have  ready,  and  to  carry  to  the  front  on  the 
morning  of  the  eighth,  fascines  and  ladders  with  which  to 
cross  the  ditch  and  scale  the  parapet,  as  the  soldiers 
fought  their  way  to  the  breastwork  of  the  Americans.  It 
was  freely  charged  that  the  Colonel  deserted  his  trust  and 
at  the  moment  of  need  was  half  a  mile  to  the  rear.  It  was 
then  that  Pakenham,  learning  of  Mullins'  conduct,  placed 
himself  at  the  head  of  the  Forty-fourth  and  endeavored  to 
lead  them  to  the  front  with  the  implements  needed  to 
storm  the  works,  when  he  fell  mortally  wounded.  Of  this 
incident  another  British  officer,  Major  B.  E.  Hill,  writes: 

Before  sunset  of  the  7th,  I  was  directed  to  carry  instruc- 
tions to  Colonel  Mullins,  of  the  44th,  respecting  the  redoubt 
in  which  the  fascines  and  scaling  ladders  were  placed,  and  to 
report  the  result  of  my  interview  to  Sir  Edward  Pakenham. 
I  saw  Colonel  Mullins,  and  read  to  him  the  directions  from 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  89 

headquarters,  begging  to  know  if  he  thoroughly  understood 
their  purport?  I  was  assured  that  nothing  could  be  clearer. 
Reporting  to  Sir  Edward,  he  thanked  me  for  so  completely 
satisfying  him  that  the  orders  so  important  would  be  certainly 
and  well  executed. 

Colonel  Mullins  may  have  been  guilty  of  conduct 
unbecoming  an  officer,  for  which  he  was  tried  and 
cashiered 'in  England;  he  probably  saved  his  life  at  the 
expense  of  his  honor,  in  being  absent  from  his  post  on  that 
day.  But  the  British  officers  magnified  the  importance 
of  the  presence  of  himself  and  his  regiment  with  their 
fascines  and  ladders  ready  for  use.  Even  with  the  help 
of  these  devices,  there  were  not  men  enough  in  the  Eng- 
lish army  to  have  crossed  the  ditch,  climbed  the  parapet, 
and  made  a  breach  in  the  breastwork  line  of  the  Ameri- 
cans. Some  of  them  might  have  reached  the  ditch  alive, 
as  did  some  of  their  comrades,  but  like  those  comrades 
they  would  have  died  in  the  ditch  or  been  made  prisoners. 
The  Americans,  too,  could  have  used  the  bayonet  as  well 
as  the  British,  if  necessary. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  EIGHTH  OF  JANUARY  ON  THE  WEST  BANK 

OF  THE  RIVER. 

We  have  mentioned  that  after  the  night  battle  of 
the  twenty-third  of  December  General  Jackson  ordered 
General  Morgan  to  move  his  command  of  Louisiana  troops 


90  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

from  English  Turn,  seven  miles  below  the  British  camp 
at  Villere's,  and  to  take  a  position  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Mississippi,  opposite  to  the  American  camp.  Very 
naturally,  the  possibility,  and  even  the  probability,  of 
the  enemy,  when  his  army  was  made  formidable  by  all 
the  reinforcements  coming  up,  throwing  a  heavy  flank- 
ing force  across  the  river,  marching  it  to  a  point  opposite 
New  Orleans  and  forcing  a  surrender  of  the  city,  suggested 
itself  to  the  military  eye  of  Jackson.  After  the  latter 
entrenched  at  Rodrique  Canal,  by  the  first  of  January, 
there  was  no  other  strategical  route  by  which  the  British 
could  have  successfully  assailed  the  city.  The  impor- 
tance of  this  seems  to  have  been  fully  comprehended 
neither  by  the  one  combatant  nor  the  other  until  too  late 
to  fully  remedy  the  omission. 

Just  such  a  flanking  movement  was  undertaken  by 
the  English  at  the  latest  day,  which  brought  on  a  second 
battle  on  the  eighth,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  result- 
ing in  a  defeat  to  the  American  forces,  and  well-nigh 
ending  in  disaster  to  the  American  cause.  It  is  in  evidence 
that  this  strategic  movement  was  the  result  of  a  council 
of  war  held  by  the  British  officers,  at  which  Admiral 
Sir  Alexander  Cochrane  was  present.  This  idea  of  reach- 
ing the  city  by  a  heavy  detachment  thrown  across  the 
river  and  marching  up  to  a  point  opposite,  in  cannon 


The  Battle  of  Neiv  Orleans  91 

reach,  had  occurred  before;  but  the  difficulty  was  in  find- 
ing a  way  to  cross  over  the  troops  and  artillery,  with  the 
Americans  in  command  of  the  means  of  transportation. 
The   suggestion   came   from   Admiral   Cochrane   that   the 
Villere  Canal  from  the  bayou  could  be  easily  deepened 
and  widened  to  the  river  bank  and  opened  into  the  river 
for  the  passage  of  the  boats  and  barges  from  the  fleet,  and 
a   sufficient  force   thrown   across   the   river  in   that  way 
under    cover   of    night.     This   seemed    feasible,    and   the 
strategy  determined  on.     It  is  related  further  that  Lord 
Pakenham  insisted  that  the  main  attack  upon  the  city 
for  its  capture  should  be  made  by  a  heavy  detachment 
in  this   direction,  and  at  the  same  time  only  a  demon- 
stration   in    force    made    on    the    American    breastworks 
with    the   whole   army,   supported   by  the   artillery.     He 
urged  that  to  directly  assault  the  fortified  line  in  front 
would  be  at  a  fearful  loss  of  life,  if  successful;  if  it  failed 
it  would  be  disastrous.     The  Admiral  replied  to  this  taunt- 
ingly, that  there  was  no  cause  for  alarm  over  anticipated 
defeat;  he  would  undertake  to  force  the  lines  of  the  Amer- 
ican  militia   with   two   or   three    thousand   marines.     In 
allusion  to  this,  Latour  says :  "  If  the  British  commander- 
in-chief  was  so  unmindful  of  what  he  owed  to  his  country, 
and  to  the  army  committed  to  his  charge,  as  to  yield  to 
the  ill-judged  and  rash  advice  of  the  Admiral,  he  sacri- 


92  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

ficed  reason  in  a  moment  of  irritation;  though  he  atoned 
with  his  life  for  having  acted  contrary  to  his  own  judg- 
ment." Undoubtedly  the  English  made  their  last  and 
most  fatal  blunder  here. 

As  the  English  writers  who  were  with  the  army  have 
so  variously  minimized  the  forces  under  Colonel  Thorn- 
ton, and  so  exaggerated  the  numbers  of  the  Americans 
in  this  affair  on  the  west  bank,  we  quote  from  the  official 
report  of  Major-general  Lambert,  who  succeeded  to  the 
immediate  command  of  the  invading  army  after  the  fall 
of  Generals  Pakenham,  Gibbs,  and  Keene,  what  appears 
to  be  reliable: 

To  Lord  Bathurst:  JANUARY  ioth,  1815. 

It  becomes  my  duty  to  lay  before  your  Lordship  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  force  lately  employed  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  Preparations  had  been  made  on  our  side 
to  clear  out  and  widen  the  canal  that  led  from  the  bayou  to  the 
river,  by  which  our  boats  had  been  brought  up  to  the  point 
of  disembarkation,  and  to  open  it  to  the  Mississippi,  by  which 
our  troops  could  be  got  over  to  the  right  bank,  and  the  cooper- 
ation of  armed  boats  be  secured.  A  corps  consisting  of  the 
85th  light  infantry,  two  hundred  seamen,  four  hundred  marines, 
the  sth  West  India  Regiment,  and  four  pieces  of  artillery,  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Thornton,  of  the  85th,  were  to  pass 
over  during  the  night,  and  move  along  the  right  bank  toward 
New  Orleans,  clearing  its  front,  until  it  reached  the  flanking 
battery  of  the  enemy  on  that  side,  which  it  had  orders  to  carry. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  93 

Unlocked  for  difficulties  caused  delay  in  the  entrance  of  the 
armed  boats  from  the  canal  into  the  river,  destined  to  land 
Colonel  Thornton's  corps,  by  which  several  hours'  delay  was 
caused.  The  ensemble  of  the  general  movement  was  lost,  a 
point  of  the  last  importance  to  the  main  attack  on  the  left  bank, 
although  Colonel  Thornton  ably  executed  his  instructions. 

MAJ.-GEN.  LAMBERT,  Com'd'g. 

The  two  regiments  above,  with  the  seamen  and 
marines,  if  all  were  present,  would  have  given  Colonel 
Thornton  a  command  of  nearly  two  thousand  men.  But 
it  is  said  that  in  consequence  of  some  difficulties  in  getting 
the  boats  through  the  canal  into  the  river,  and  delay 
consequent  thereon,  a  part  of  the  forces  were  left  behind. 
From  the  best  authorities,  there  were  twelve  hundred 
British  troops  landed  upon  the  west  bank  of  the  river 
on  the  morning  of  the  eighth,  by  daybreak — all  except 
the  West  India  regiment. 

DEFENSIVE  WORKS  AND  FORCES  ON  THE  WEST  BANK,  - 
OPPOSITE  JACKSON'S  CAMP. 

General  Morgan,  commanding  the  Louisiana  militia, 
was  in  position  on  Raquet's  old  canal  site,  next  to  the  river. 
Major  Latour,  chief  of  the  engineer  corps,  had  been 
instructed  by  General  Jackson,  a  week  or  two  before  the 
battle,  to  proceed  across  the  river  and  to  select  on  that 


94  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

side  a  suitable  line  for  defensive  works  for  General  Mor- 
gan, in  case  the  enemy  should  attempt  a  flanking  move- 
ment on  the  right  bank.  Of  this  mission,  Major  Latour 
writes : 

Agreeable  to  orders,  I  waited  on  General  Morgan,  and  in 
the  presence  of  Commodore  Patterson  communicated  to  him 
my  orders,  and  told  him  I  was  at  his  disposal.  The  General 
seemed  not  to  come  to  a  conclusion,  but  inclined  to  make  choice 
of  Raquet's  line.  He  then  desired  that  I  inspect  the  different 
situations  myself,  and  make  my  report  to  him.  My  orders 
were  to  assist  him,  and  my  opinion  was  subordinate  to  his. 

I  chose  for  the  intended  line  of  defense  an  intermediate 
position,  nearly  at  equal  distances  from  Raquet's  and  Jourdan's 
canal,  where  the  wood  inclines  to  the  river,  leaving  a  space  of 
only  about  nine  hundred  yards  between  the  swampy  wood 
and  the  river.  Works  occupying  this  space  could  not  well  be 
turned,  without  a  siege  and  assault  in  heavy  force  by  the  enemy. 
I  made  a  rough  draft  of  the  intended  line,  and  immediately 
the  overseer  set  his  negroes  to  execute  the  work.  Returning 
to  the  left  bank,  I  made  my  report  to  the  Commander-in-chief, 
who  approved  the  disposition  made.  One  thousand  men  could 
have  guarded  a  breastwork  line  here,  and  half  that  number 
would  have  been  sufficient  had  pieces  of  cannon  been  mounted 
in  the  intended  outworks.  That  line,  defended  by  the  eight 
hundred  troops  and  the  artillery  of  General  Morgan's  com- 
mand, on  the  8th,  could  have  defied  three  or  four  times  the 
number  of  British  who  crossed  over  to  the  right  bank  that  day. 
But  these  dispositions  had  been  changed  by  General  Morgan, 
and  the  negroes  ordered  to  work  on  the  Raquet  line. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  95 

Major  Latour  had  selected  for  General  Jackson  his 
line  of  defense  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  and  had 
directed  the  construction  of  the  breastwork  and  redoubts 
to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  General.  He  objected 
to  the  Raquet  line  favored  by  General  Morgan,  as 
wholly  unsuited  for  defense.  The  space  here  from  the 
river  to  the  wood  swamp  was  two  thousand  yards,  or 
considerably  over  one  mile,  a  much  longer  line  than 
Jackson's  on  the  other  side.  To  be  effective  against 
an  attacking  force,  the  entrenchment  and  outworks  must 
be  extended  to  cover  the  entire  space.  It  would  require 
then  more  than  double  the  number  of  troops  and  of 
pieces  of  artillery  for  defense  than  the  situation  selected 
by  Latour. 

In  determining  on  this  change  of  the  line  of  defense, 
contrary  to  the  judgment  and  warning  of  the  chief  of  the 
engineer  corps,  General  Morgan  seems  to  have  been 
influenced  by  one  consideration  paramount  to  all  others. 
He  was  in  daily  council  with  Commodore  Patterson,  and 
was  assured  of  the  powerful  aid  of  his  battery  on  the 
right  bank,  which  had  done  such  execution  in  the  ranks 
of  the  British  across  the  river.  Should  the  enemy  attack 
General  Morgan's  position  at  Raquet 's  line,  the  Commo- 
dore could  turn  his  twelve  pieces  of  cannon  in  their 
embrazures,  sweep  the  field,  and  drive  back  any  reason- 


96  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

able  force  in  range.  With  this  support  of  his  artillery, 
the  few  hundred  militia  of  Morgan's  command  could 
more  successfully  repulse  an  attack  at  Raquet's  line 
than  at  the  line  selected  by  Latour  farther  away.  This 
change  in  the  situation  and  plan  of  defense  is  character- 
ized by  Latour  and  other  authorities  as  an  unmilitary 
proceeding,  as  it  abandoned  the  idea  of  a  fortified  line 
behind  which  a  successful  defense  could  have  been  made 
probable,  if  not  certain,  for  an  almost  open  field  subject 
to  the  flanking  movement  of  veteran  troops  against  raw 
militia,  with  no  auxiliary  support  except  a  park  of  artillery 
with  guns  turned  another  way,  and  of  most  doubtful  use 
in  case  of  need.  General  Morgan  must  not  share  alone 
the  criticism  which  has  been  so  freely  made  of  his  dis- 
position of  forces  and  changes  of  strategic  plans  which 
resulted  in  sensational  disaster  to  his  command.  Com- 
modore Patterson,  experienced  in  military  affairs  as 
well  as  naval,  advised- with  him,  and  must  have  approved. 
This  change  of  line,  made  some  days  before  the  eighth, 
must  have  been  known,  and  on  the  representations  of 
Morgan  and  Patterson,  approved  by  General  Jackson. 
It  is  not  conceivable  that  so  important  a  change  of  plans 
would  have  been  made  by  a  subordinate  officer,  affecting 
seriously  the  safety  of  New  Orleans,  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  commander- in-chief .  The  latter  seemed  always 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  97 

to  have  held  in  very  high  personal  esteem  these  two 
officers,  and  to  have  had  confidence  in  their  abilities  as 
commanders. 

As  mentioned  above,  the  dispositions  made  for  a  line 
of  defense  by  Major  Latour  were  changed  by  General 
Morgan,  and  the  negroes  set  to  work  on  Raquet's  line. 
A  breastwork  fortification  was  thrown  up  by  the  seventh 
of  January,  extending  but  two  hundred  yards  from  the 
river  bank  out  on  the  site  of  the  old  canal.  From  this 
terminus  across  the  plantation  land  to  the  wooded 
swamp  was  an  open  plain,  with  scarce  an  obstruction 
to  the  deploy  of  troops  or  the  sweep  of  artillery.  The 
old  canal  had  long  been  in  disuse,  and  the  ditch  was 
filled  nearly  full  with  the  washings  and  deposits  of  years. 
Behind  this  two  hundred  yards  of  entrenchment  General 
Morgan  massed  all  the  Louisiana  troops  of  his  command 
and  planted  his  artillery,  three  pieces  in  all.  From  the 
end  of  the  breastwork  on  the  right,  one  mile  or  eighteen 
hundred  yards  to  the  swamp,  there  were  no  defensive 
works  from  behind  which  to  repulse  the  assault  of  an 
enemy,  nor  any  means  of  resistance  in  sight  to  an  attack, 
other  than  the  guns  in  battery  of  Commodore  Patterson, 
of  more  than  doubtful  use,  and  the  yet  very  doubtful 
contingent  of  reinforcements  sufficient  from  General  Jack- 
son's limited  supply  of  men  and  arms. 


98  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

On  the  seventh,  the  forces  of  Morgan's  immediate 
command  were  the  First  Louisiana  Militia  on  the  left, 
next  to  the  river;  on  the  right  of  these,  the  Second  Louis- 
iana; and  on  the  right  of  the  latter,  the  drafted  Louisiana 
militia,  in  all  about  five  hundred  men,  who  occupied  the 
fortified  line  of  two  hundred  yards.  It  was  not  until 
late  this  day  that  General  Jackson  seemed  to  fully 
awaken  to  the  impending  dangers  of  this  formidable 
flanking  movement  across  the  river.  He  at  once  gave 
orders  that  five  hundred  of  the  unarmed  Kentucky 
militia  in  camp  should  be  marched  up  the  river  to  New 
Orleans  and  receive  certain  arms  in  store  there;  then 
cross  the  river,  and  march  down  five  miles  on  the  west 
bank  and  reinforce  General  Morgan's  command  by,  or 
before,  daylight  next  morning.  It  was  late  afternoon 
when  they  started  on  this  tramp  of  ten  miles,  through 
mud  and  mire  ankle  deep.  Arriving  at  New  Orleans, 
it  was  found  that  four  hundred  stand  of  arms  which  were 
expected  to  be  obtained  from  the  city  armory  had  been 
loaned  to  General  Adair,  and  sent  to  him  at  the  Ken- 
tucky camp  for  other  use.  From  other  sources  some 
miscellaneous  old  guns  were  obtained  to  equip  less  than 
two  hundred  of  the  detailed  Kentuckians,  who  crossed 
the  river,  began  their  weary  night  march,  and  reported 
to  General  Morgan  before  daylight  of  the  eighth,  ready 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  99 

for  duty,  though  they  had  not  slept  for  twenty -four  hours, 
nor  eaten  anything  since  noon  of  the  previous  day. 
Their  arms,  a  mongrel  lot,  were  many  of  them  unfit  for 
combat;  old  muskets  and  hunting-pieces,  some  without 
flints,  and  others  too  small-bored  for  the  cartridges. 

THE  BRITISH  CROSS  THE  RIVER  AND  LAND  AT  DAYBREAK; 
THEY  BEGIN  THE  ATTACK — THE  BATTLE 
AND  RETREAT. 

About  sunset  on  the  evening  of  the  seventh,  General 
Morgan  was  notified  of  the  intention  of  the  enemy  to 
cross  the  river  by  Commodore  Patterson,  who  had  closely 
observed  his  movements  in  the  afternoon.  Before  day- 
dawn  on  the  eighth,  the  General  received  information 
of  the  enemy  landing  on  the  west  bank,  at  Andry's  plan- 
tation. The  rapid  current  of  the  Mississippi  had  carried 
his  little  flotilla  three  miles  below  the  point  he  had  desired 
to  land.  Having  debarked  his  troops,  he  marched  up  the 
river;  his  boats,  manned  by  four  pieces  of  artillery,  keep- 
ing abreast  and  covering  his  flank.  A  detachment  of 
Louisiana  militia,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
under  command  of  Major  Arnaud,  had  been  sent  in  the 
night  a  mile  or  two  down  the  river  to  oppose  the  landing 
and  to  check  the  advance  of  the  British.  These  raw 
militia,  very  poorly  armed,  retired  before  the  enemy. 


ioo  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

The  detachment  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  Kentuckians 
just  arrived,  under  command  of  Colonel  Davis,  was 
ordered  to  move  forward  to  the  support  of  the  command 
of  Major  Arnaud.  Though  wearied  with  the  toilsome 
all-night  march,  the  Kentucky  troops  went  forward 
about  one  mile  below  Morgan's  line  and  took  position 
on  Mayhew's  Canal,  their  left  resting  on  the  bank  of  the 
river.  Major  Arnaud  halted  his  Louisiana  militia  on 
the  right  of  these  in  line.  The  enemy,  over  one  thousand 
strong,  came  up  in  force  under  Colonel  Thornton,  who 
commanded  the  British  in  the  night  battle  of  the  twenty- 
third.  A  heavy  fire  of  musketry  from  the  front  was 
supported  by  a  flanking  fire  of  artillery  and  rockets  from 
the  boats.  The  command  of  Major  Arnaud  gave  way 
and  hastily  retreated  to  the  wood,  appearing  no  more 
during  the  day  on  the  field  of  action.  The  Kentuckians 
returned  the  fire  of  the  enemy  with  several  effective  vol- 
leys, when  they  were  ordered  by  an  aid-de-camp  of  Gen- 
eral Morgan's,  just  arrived,  to  fall  back  and  take  a  posi- 
tion on  his  line  of  defense. 

The  falling  back  of  the  Kentuckians  before  the  enemy 
was  under  orders  which  they  could  not  but  obey.  They 
were  holding  him  in  check  and  inflicting  heavier  losses 
than  they  were  receiving,  against  four  or  five  times  their 
own  numbers.  They  fell  back  one  mile  in  good  order. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  101 

By  disposition  of  the  commanding  officer,  they  were 
placed  in  line,  with  an  open  space  of  two  hundred  yards 
between  their  extreme  left  and  the  extreme  right  of  the 
entrenched  Lotiisianians,  and  stretched  out  to  cover  a 
space  of  three  hundred  yards,  or  one  man  to  nearly  two 
yards  of  space.  The  remainder  of  the  line  stretching  to 
the  wood  on  the  extreme  right,  twelve  hundred  yards, 
was  wholly  without  defensive  works,  or  any  defense 
excepting  a  picket  of  eighteen  men  under  Colonel  Cald- 
well,  stationed  out  two  hundred  yards  beyond  the  extreme 
right  of  the  Kentuckians.  Less  than  two  hundred  poorly 
armed  militia  were  thus  isolated  and  distributed  in  thin 
ranks  to  defend  a  line  one  mile  in  length,  while  General 
Morgan  lay  behind  his  entrenchment,  defending  a  space 
of  two  hundred  yards  with  five  hundred  troops  and  three 
pieces  of  artillery,  which  could  have  been  easily  held  by 
two  hundred  men. 

Colonel  Thornton,  in  command  of  the  British  troops, 
in  advancing  to  the  attack,  readily  perceived  with  his 
trained  military  eye  the  vulnerable  situation  of  the  Ameri- 
can forces.  Gleig,  the  English  author  present,  gives  the 
disposition  of  the  enemy's  assaulting  columns  as  fol- 
lows: The  Eighty-fifth,  Colonel  Thornton's  own  regiment, 
about  seven  hundred  men,  stretched  across  the  field, 
covering  our  front,  with  the  sailors,  two  hundred  in 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 


number,  prepared  to  storm  the  battery  and  works; 
while  the  marines  formed  a  reserve,  protecting  the  fleet 
of  barges.  It  is  not  probable  that  the  attack  upon  the 
entrenchments  next  to  the  river  was  intended  to  be  more 
than  a  demonstration  in  force  to  hold  the  attention  of 
General  Morgan  and  his  command  there,  while  the  main 
assault  was  being  directed  with  the  Eighty-fifth  Regi- 
ment against  the  thin  and  unsupported  line  of  the  Ken- 
tucky militia,  with  a  view  of  flanking  these  and  getting 
in  the  rear  of  General  Morgan's  breastworks. 

We  quote  from  Major  Latour's  "Historical  Memoir" 
a  further  account: 

The  enemy  advancing  rapidly  by  the  road  opposite  the 
left  of  the  line,  the  artillery  played  on  him  with  effect;  and 
as  he  came  nearer,  the  musketry  began  to  fire  also.  This  hav- 
ing obliged  him  to  fall  back,  he  next  directed  his  attack  against 
the  detached  Kentuckians  on  our  right,  one  column  moving 
toward  the  wood  and  the  other  toward  the  centre  of  the  line. 
Now  was  felt  the  effect  of  the  bad  position  that  we  occupied. 
One  of  the  enemy's  columns  turned  our  troops  at  the  extremity 
of  Colonel  Davis'  command,  while  the  other  penetrated  into 
the  unguarded  space  between  the  Kentuckians  and  the  breast- 
work of  the  Louisianians.  Flanked  at  both  extremes  by  four 
times  their  own  number,  and  unsupported,  the  Kentucky 
militia,  after  firing  several  volleys,  gave  way;  nor  was  it  pos- 
sible again  to  rally  them.  Confidence  had  vanished,  and  with 
it  all  spirit  of  resistance.  If  instead  of  extending  over  so  much 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  103 

space,  those  troops  had  been  formed  in  close  column,  the  con- 
fusion that  took  place  might  have  been  avoided,  and  a  retreat 
in  good  order  made. 

The  enemy  having  turned  our  right,  pushed  on  towards  the 
rear  of  our  left,  which  continued  firing  as  long  as  possible.  At 
length  the  cannon  were  spiked  just  as  the  enemy  arrived  on  the 
bank  of  the  canal.  Commodore  Patterson  had  kept  up  an 
artillery  fire  on  the  British  over  the  river.  As  they  advanced 
up  the  road,  he  would  now  have  turned  his  cannon  in  their 
embrasures,  and  fired  on  those  of  the  enemy  who  had  turned 
our  line  and  come  in  range.  But  the  Kentucky  troops  and 
the  Louisianians  masked  the  guns,  and  made  it  impossible  to 
fire  without  killing  our  own  men.  Seeing  this,  he  determined 
to  spike  his  guns  and  retreat. 

The  Louisiana  militia  under  General  Morgan  now  fell  back 
and  took  a  position  on  the  Bois  Gervais  line,  where  a  number 
of  the  fleeing  troops  rallied.  A  small  detachment  of  the  enemy 
advanced  as  far  as  Cazelards,  but  retired  before  evening.  In 
the  course  of  the  night  all  the  enemy's  troops  recrossed  the 
river,  to  join  their  main  body.  The  result  of  this  attack  of  the 
enemy  on  the  right  bank  was,  the  loss  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  of  his  men,  killed  and  wounded.  The  commander- 
in-chief,  receiving  intelligence  of  the  retreat  of  our  troops  on 
the  right  bank,  ordered  General  Humbert,  formerly  of  the 
French  army,  who  had  tendered  his  services  as  a  volunteer, 
to  cross  over  with  a  reinforcement  of  four  hundred  men,  assume 
command,  and  repulse  the  enemy,  cost  what  it  might.  The 
order  was  verbal ;  some  dispute  having  arisen  over  the  question 
of  military  precedence,  and  the  enemy  withdrawing,  no  further 
steps  were  taken. 


104  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

"THE  KENTUCKIANS  INGLORIOUSLY  FLED" — A  PROFOUND 

SENSATION. 

In  this  historic  review,  we  dwell  exhaustively  upon 
the  episode  of  this  battle  on  the  west  bank,  on  the  8th 
of  January,  1815,  not  because  of  any  intrinsic  impor- 
tance of  the  subject,  but  rather  from  the  sensational  inci- 
dents which  attended  the  movements  of  the  belligerents, 
and  which  were  consequent  upon  the  issue.  The  galling 
words  of  General  Jackson,  hastily  and  unguardedly  uttered 
in  an  attempt  to  throw  the  blame  of  defeat  upon  a  small 
detachment  of  Kentucky  militia,  "the  Kentuckians 
ingloriously  fled,"  were  resented  as  an  undeserved  stigma 
upon  the  honor  and  good  name  of  all  the  Kentuckians 
in  the  army,  and  upon  the  State  of  Kentucky  herself. 
The  epigrammatic  phrase,  construed  to  mean  more  than 
was  intended,  perhaps,  like  Burchard's  "Rum,  Roman- 
ism, and  Rebellion,"  struck  a  chord  of  sympathetic  emo- 
tion that  vibrated  not  only  in  the  army  and  the  com- 
munity of  Louisiana,  but  throughout  the  entire  country. 
These  burning  words  are  of  record  in  the  archives  at 
Washington,  and  remembered  in  history;  but  the  facts 
in  full,  which  vindicate  the  truth  and  render  justice  to 
whom  it  is  due,  are  known  to  but  few,  if  known  to  any 
now  living.  In  the  words  of  Latour:  "What  took  place 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  105 

on  the  right  bank  had  made  so  much  sensation  in  the 
immediate  seat  of  war,  and  had  been  so  variously  reported 
abroad,  to  the  disparagement  of  many  brave  men,  that  I 
thought  it  a  duty  incumbent  on  me  to  inquire  into  par- 
ticulars and  trace  the  effect  to  its  cause." 

Rather  than  give  our  own  impressions,  we  quote  from 
"Reid  and  Eaton's  Life  of  Jackson"  an  account  of  this 
affair,  interesting  because  written  when  the  subject  was 
yet  fresh  in  the  public  mind,  and  from  the  intimacy  of 
the  authors  with  the  personal  and  public  life  of  General 
Jackson : 

On  the  night  of  the  yth,  two  hundred  Louisiana  militia 
were  sent  one  mile  down  the  river,  to  watch  the  movements 
of  the  enemy.  They  slept  upon  their  arms  until,  just  at  day, 
an  alarm  was  given  of  the  approach  of  the  British.  They  at 
once  fell  back  towards  General  Morgan's  line.  The  Kentucky 
detachment  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  men,  having  arrived 
at  five  in  the  morning,  after  a  toilsome  all-night  march,  were 
sent  forward  to  cooperate  with  the  Louisiana  militia,  whom 
Major  Davis  met  retreating  up  the  road.  They  now  formed 
behind  a  mill-race  near  the  river.  Here  a  stand  was  made, 
and  the  British  advance  checked  by  several  effective  volleys. 
General  Morgan's  aid-de-camp  being  present,  now  ordered  a 
retreat  back  to  the  main  line  of  defense,  which  was  made  in 
good  order.  In  the  panic  and  disorderly  retreat  afterwards 
are  to  be  found  incidents  of  justification,  which  might  have 
occasioned  similar  conduct  in  the  most  disciplined  troops. 


io6  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

The  weakest  part  of  the  line  was  assailed  by  the  greatest  strength 
of  the  enemy.  This  was  defended  by  one  hundred  and  seventy 
Kentuckians,  who  were  stretched  out  to  an  extent  of  three 
hundred  yards,  unsupported  by  artillery.  Openly  exposed 
to  the  attack  of  a  greatly  superior  force,  and  weakened  by  the 
extent  of  ground  they  covered,  it  is  not  deserving  reproach 
that  they  abandoned  a  post  they  had  strong  reasons  for  believ- 
ing they  could  not  maintain.  General  Morgan  reported  to 
General  Jackson  the  misfortune  of  defeat  he  had  met,  and 
attributed  it  to  the  flight  of  these  troops,  who  had  drawn  along 
with  them  the  rest  of  his  forces.  True,  they  were  the  first  to 
flee;  and  their  example  may  have  had  some  effect  in  alarming 
others.  But,  in  situation,  the  troops  differed.  The  one  were 
exposed  and  enfeebled  by  the  manner  of  their  arrangement; 
the  other,  much  superior  in  numbers,  covered  a  less  extent 
of  ground,  were  defended  by  an  excellent  breastwork  manned 
by  several  pieces  of  artillery;  and  with  this  difference, — the 
loss  of  confidence  of  the  former  was  not  without  cause.  Of 
these  facts,  Commodore  Patterson  was  not  apprised;  General 
Morgan  was.  Both  reported  that  the  disaster  was  owing  to 
the  flight  of  the  Kentucky  militia.  Upon  this  information, 
General  Jackson  founded  his  report  to  the  Secretary  of 
War,  by  which  these  troops  were  exposed  to  censures  they 
did  not  merit.  Had  all  the  circumstances  as  they  existed, 
been  disclosed,  reproach  would  have  been  prevented.  At 
the  mill-race  no  troops  could  have  behaved  better;  they 
bravely  resisted  the  advance  of  the  enemy.  Until  an  order 
to  that  effect  was  given,  they  entertained  no  thought  of 
retreating. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  107 

Intelligence  quickly  came  to  General  Jackson  of  the 
defeat  and  rout  of  General  Morgan's  command,  imperil- 
ing the  safety  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  in  the  midst 
of  the  congratulations  over  the  great  victory  of  the  main 
army  on  the  east  bank.  Naturally,  a  state  of  intense 
excitement  followed,  bordering  on  consternation  for  a  few 
hours.  When  the  danger  was  ended  by  the  withdrawal 
of  the  British  forces  to  recross  the  river,  the  report  of 
General  Morgan,  followed  by  that  of  Commodore  Pat- 
terson, came  to  headquarters,  laying  the  blame  of  defeat 
and  disaster  to  the  alleged  cowardly  retreat  of  the  Ken- 
tucky militia.  With  General  Jackson's  great  personal 
regard  for  the  authors  of  these  reports,  he  took  for  granted 
the  correctness  of  the  charge  of  censurable  conduct. 
Amid  the  tumult  of  emotions  that  must  have  been  felt, 
rapidly  succeeding  the  changes  of  scenes  and  incidents 
and  issues  of  strategy  and  battle  during  that  eventful 
twenty-four  hours,  the  great  commander  yielded  to  the 
impulse  of  the  moment  to  write  in  his  official  report  to 
the  Secretary  of  War,  on  the  ninth,  the  day  succeeding 
the  battles,  the  following  words: 

Simultaneously  with  his  advance  upon  my  lines,  the  enemy 
had  thrown  over  in  his  boats  a  considerable  force  to  the  other 
side  of  the  river.  These  having  landed,  were  hardly  enough 
to  advance  against  the  works  of  General  Morgan;  and  what  is 


io8  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

strange  and  difficult  to  account  for,  at  the  very  moment  when 
their  discomfiture  was  looked  for  with  a  confidence  approach- 
ing to  certainty,  the  Kentucky  reinforcement,  in  whom  so  much 
reliance  had  been  placed,  ingloriously  fled,  drawing  after  them 
by  their  example  the  remainder  of  the  forces,  and  thus 
yielding  to  the  enemy  that  most  formidable  position.  The 
batteries  which  had  rendered  me,  for  many  days,  the  most 
important  service,  though  bravely  defended,  were  of  course 
now  abandoned;  not,  however,  until  the  guns  had  been 
spiked. 

Commodore  Patterson  also  sent  in  a  report  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  characterizing  the  little  detach- 
ment of  Kentucky  militia  in  terms  as  censurable  and  as 
unjust  as  were  the  words  of  General  Jackson.  When 
these  official  reports  became  publicly  known,  imputing 
all  blame  of  disaster  to  the  retreat  of  the  Kentuckians, 
an  indignant  protest  was  entered  by  General  Adair  and 
by  the  entire  Kentucky  contingent  of  the  army.  In 
this  protest  they  had  the  sympathy  and  support  of  a 
large  portion  of  other  troops  of  the  army,  and  of  the 
community.  Language  at  this  late  day  of  forgetfulness 
and  calmer  reason  would  be  too  tame  to  really  portray 
the  irritations,  the  bitter  recriminations,  and  the  angry 
protests  which  agitated  army  circles,  and  the  civil  com- 
munity as  well,  and  which  were  echoed  from  many  parts 
of  the  country  at  large. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  109 

A  COURT  OF  INQUIRY  APPOINTED  BY  THE  COMMANDER- 
IN-CHIEF  EXONERATES  THE  KENTUCKIANS. 

General  Adair,  supported  by  the  officers  of  his  com- 
mand, insisted  that  the  statements  made  in  these  reports 
to  the  departments  at  Washington  were  made  upon  a 
misapprehension  of  the  facts,  and  that  great  injustice 
had  been  done  the  Kentucky  militia  in  General  Morgan's 
command  by  attempting  to  shift  the  responsibility  of 
defeat  from  its  real  sources,  and  placing  it  to  their  dis- 
credit. A  military  court  of  inquiry  was  demanded,  and 
granted  by  the  commander-in-chief,  the  members  of 
which  were  officers  of  rank  in  the  army,  and  disinter- 
ested by  their  relations  in  the  findings,  and  General  Car- 
roll, of  Tennessee,  appointed  to  preside.  The  following 
notice  was  served  on  General  Morgan,  and  similar  notices 
on  other  officers  concerned: 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.,  February  9,  1815. 
BRIGADIER-GENERAL  MORGAN. 

Sir:  A  Court  of  Inquiry  is  now  in  session  for  the  purpose 
of  inquiring  into  the  conduct  of  the  officers  under  your  command, 
on  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  January.  As  you  are  somewhat 
concerned,  I  have  to  request  that  you  will  introduce  such  wit- 
nesses on  to-morrow  as  you  may  think  necessary.  The  con- 
duct of  Colonel  Cavalier,  and  of  Majors  Tesla  and  Arnaud,  is 
yet  to  be  inquired  into. 

Your  Most  Obt.  Servant, 

WM.  CARROLL,  Maj.-Gen'l, 

Prest*  of  Court. 


no  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

The  following  opinion  was  rendered: 

REPORT  OF  THE  COURT  OF  INQUIRY. 

HEADQUARTERS  ;TH  MILITARY  DISTRICT. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.,  February  19,   1815. 

GENERAL  ORDERS. 

At  a  Court  of  Inquiry,  convened  at  this  place  on  the  9th 
inst.,  of  which  Major-general  Carroll  is  President,  the  mili- 
tary conduct  of  Colonel  Davis,  of  Kentucky  Militia,  and  of 
Colonels  Dijon  and  Cavalier,  of  Louisiana  Militia,  in  the  engage- 
ment on  the  8th  of  January  last,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, were  investigated;  the  Court,  after  mature  delibera- 
tion, is  of  opinion  that  the  conduct  of  those  gentlemen  in  the 
action  aforesaid,  and  retreat  on  the  8th  of  January,  on  the 
western  bank  of  the  river,  is  not  reprehensible.  The  cause  of 
the  retreat  the  Court  attributes  to  the  shameful  flight  of  the 
command  of  Major  Arnaud,  sent  to  oppose  the  landing  of  the 
enemy.  The  retreat  of  the  Kentucky  militia,  which,  con- 
sidering their  position,  the  deficiency  of  their  arms,  and  other 
causes,  may  be  excusable;  and  the  panic  and  confusion  intro- 
duced into  every  part  of  the  line,  thereby  occasioning  the 
retreat  and  confusion  of  the  Orleans  and  Louisiana  militia. 
While  the  Court  found  much  to  applaud  in  the  zeal  and  gal- 
lantry of  the  officer  immediately  commanding,  they  believe 
that  a  further  reason  for  the  retreat  may  be  found  in  the 
manner  in  which  the  force  was  placed  on  the  line;  which  they 
consider  exceptionable.  The  commands  of  Colonels  Dijon, 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 


in 


Cavalier,  and  Declouet,  composing  five  hundred  men,  supported 
by  three  pieces  of  artillery,  having  in  front  a  strong  breastwork, 
occupying  a  space  of  only  two  hundred  yards;  whilst  the  Ken- 
tucky militia,  composing  Colonel  Davis*  command,  only  one 
hundred  and  seventy  strong,  occupied  over  three  hundred 
yards,  covered  by  a  small  ditch  only. 

The  Major-general  approves  the  proceeding  of  the  Court 
of  Inquiry,  which  is  hereby  dissolved. 

By  Command. 

H.  CHOTARD,  Asst.  Adj.  Gen. 

CONTROVERSY  BETWEEN  JACKSON  AND  ADAIR. 

General  Adair  seems  to  have  regarded  the  decision 
of  the  Court  of  Inquiry  as  a  modifying  compromise,  in 
deference  to  the  high  personal  character  and  influence 
of  a  number  of  persons  concerned,  and  not  the  full  vindi- 
cation of  the  Kentucky  militia  from  the  imputations  of 
ungallant  conduct  on  the  field  reflected  upon  them  in  the 
official  reports.  The  controversy,  and  other  causes  pre- 
ceding it,  had  rankled  the  bosoms  of  both  General  Jack- 
son and  himself,  and  estranged  the  warm  friendship  that 
had  before  existed  between  them.  Adair  thought  that 
Jackson  should  withdraw,  or  modify,  the  language  of 
his  official  report.  General  Jackson  was  not  a  man  to 
readily  retract ;  and  was  certainly  not  in  the  humor  with 
Adair  to  retract  anything  he  had  said.  He  would  do 


ii2  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

no  more  than  approve  the  opinion  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry. 
This,  perhaps,  was  as  much  as  General  Adair  should  have 
asked  at  the  time. 

On  the  loth  of  February,  1816,  the  Legislature  of 
Kentucky,  in  a  resolution  of  thanks  to  General  Adair 
for  gallant  services  at  New  Orleans,  added:  "And  for 
his  spirited  vindication  of  a  respectable  portion  of  the 
troops  of  Kentucky  from  the  libelous  imputation  of 
cowardice  most  unjustly  thrown  upon  them  by  General 
Andrew  Jackson."  This  and  other  incidents  intensified 
the  animosity  of  feeling. 

It  was  some  two  years  after  the  close  of  hostilities 
that  the  correspondence  between  Jackson  and  Adair 
was .  terminated  in  language  and  spirit  so  intensely  bitter 
as  to  make  the  issue  personal.  Adair  had  reported  all 
proceedings  and  facts  concerning  the  Kentucky  troops 
during  the  campaign  to  Governor  Shelby,  who  had  taken 
a  very  active  part  in  sending  all  possible  aid  for  the  defense 
of  New  Orleans.  In  these  reports  he  reflected  on  what 
he  deemed  the  injustice  done  the  Kentucky  troops  in  several 
official  publications;  especially  by  General  Jackson,  not 
only  in  the  affair  of  Morgan's  rout,  but  in  his  report  of 
other  operations  during  the  campaign.  These  were 
causes  of  irritation  on  the  part  of  the  commander- 
in-chief .  The  burning  words  in  the  reports  of  General 


JOHN   ADAIR, 

Eighth  Governor  of  Kentucky. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  113 

Jackson,  General  Morgan,  and  Commodore  Patterson,  impu- 
ting cowardice  to  a  few  of  their  comrades,  had  touched  a 
sensitive  chord  and  sunk  deep  into  the  hearts  of  the 
Kentucky  troops  in  the  army.  In  their  resentments, 
expressed  in  words  and  sometimes  in  actions,  all  danger 
from  the  enemy  being  over,  they  were  perhaps  not  always 
so  orderly  as  soldiers  should  be  while  in  camp,  or  on  scout 
or  picket  service. 

In  the  closing  correspondence,  the  language  used  by 
both  Jackson  and  Adair  became  exceedingly  bitter;  that 
of  the  former  beyond  all  restraint  toward  his  respondent. 
The  issue  of  this  controversy,  tradition  says,  was  a  chal- 
lenge to  meet  upon  the  field  of  honor,  then  so  called,  and 
to  settle  it  at  the  pistol's  point.  The  challenge  was 
accepted.  By  whom  it  was  sent,  the  author  has  not 
been  able  to  learn.  In  the  absence  of  any  record,  written 
or  in  print,  of  this  affair,  he  has  to  rely  upon  oral  recitals 
which  have  come  down  through  members  of  the  Adair 
family  in  Kentucky,  and  are  remembered  in  the  main 
facts  to-day.  The  would-be  combatants  met  by  appoint- 
ment at  a  spot  selected  on  the  border  line  of  their  respec- 
tive States,  accompanied  each  by  his  second,  his  surgeon, 
and  a  few  invited  friends.  The  unfriendly  breach  between 
Jackson  and  Adair,  and  its  possible  tragic  issue,  seems 
to  have  given  deep  concern  to  some  of  their  friends. 


ii4  The  Baffle  of  New  Orleans 

There  was  no  other  cause  of  enmity  between  them  save 
what  grew  out  of  the  unfortunate  occurrences  at  New 
Orleans.  They  were  of  the  same  political  party — Jef- 
fersonian  Republicans,  as  they  were  known  then,  in  dis- 
tinction from  Federalists.  Jackson  had  won  renown 
and  prestige  as  no  other  in  America,  and  his  name  had 
already  been  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  highest 
office  within  the  gift  of  the  people.  Adair  was  held  in 
high  esteem  by  the  people  of  Kentucky,  and  bright  hopes 
of  political  preferment  were  held  out  by  his  party  friends. 
Other  considerations  added,  induced  friends  on  either 
side  to  urge  a  reconciliation,  which  was  happily  effected 
on  terms  mutually  satisfactory.  The  above  account  of 
this  meeting  on  the  field  of  honor  was  related  to  the 
author  by  General  D.  L.  Adair,  of  Hawesville,  Ken- 
tucky, now  long  past  his  fourscore  years.  He  gave  the 
facts  to  the  writer,  he  said,  as  he  received  them  from 
his  father,  Doctor  Adair,  of  Hardin  County,  Kentucky, 
many  years  ago.  Doctor  Adair  was  a  cousin  of  General 
Adair,  of  Jackson's  army,  and  was  one  of  the  intimate 
friends  whom  the  General  invited  to  be  present  upon  the 
ground. 

The  correspondence  of  Jackson  and  Adair  throws 
light  upon  the  subject  of  this  controversy,  and  reveals 
to  us  some  of  the  causes  of  the  errors  and  contentions  of 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  115 

this  affair.  We  have  mentioned  that  Adair,  in  his  eager- 
ness to  arm  as  many  as  possible  of  the  Kentucky  militia 
and  place  them  in  line  for  the  main  battle  of  the  eighth, 
went  into  the  city  and  plead  with  the  Committee  of 
Safety  to  loan  him  four  hundred  stand  of  arms,  held  in  the 
city  armory  for  the  protection  of  New  Orleans,  for  a  few 
days.  This  urgent  request  was  granted,  and  the  arms 
privately  moved  out,  hauled  to  the  camp  of  the  Kentuck- 
ians,  and  delivered  there  about  nightfall  of  the  seventh. 
Four  hundred  more  of  the  Kentuckians  were  thus  armed 
and  moved  up  to  the  rear  of  the  breastwork,  ready  for 
the  battle  next  morning.  Adair  believed  that  he  was 
acting  in  the  line  of  his  duty,  and  that  Jackson  would 
approve  of  his  device  for  arming  more  of  his  idle  men 
in  camp.  Busy  as  he  was  that  day  in  New  Orleans,  and 
in  equipping  and  marshaling  the  men  of  his  command 
for  battle,  he  was  not  made  aware  of  the  urgent  need  of 
reinforcements  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  nor 
did  he  know  of  the  purpose  of  the  commander-in-chief 
to  arm  these  from  the  city  armory.  While  Adair 's  device 
very  much  strengthened  Jackson's  line  on  the  left  bank, 
it  unfortunately  defeated  Jackson's  plan  of  sending  four 
hundred  more  men  to  reinforce  General  Morgan  on  the 
right  bank,  and  may  in  this  way  have  largely  contributed 
to  the  latter 's  defeat. 


n6  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

When  Jackson,  late  on  the  seventh,  ordered  a  detail 
of  five  hundred  of  the  Kentucky  militia  to  be  marched 
at  once  to  New  Orleans,  there  to  be  armed,  to  cross  the 
river  and  report  by  daylight  to  General  Morgan,  he 
expected  to  use  the  arms  from  the  city  armory.  There 
was  no  other  supply. 

We  may  readily  imagine  the  feeling  of  disappointed 
chagrin  and  passion  that  stirred  to  its  depths  the  strong 
nature  of  Jackson,  when  the  intelligence  quickly  came 
to  him  across  the  river  of  the  disaster  to  Morgan's  com- 
mand, and  of  its  retreat  toward  New  Orleans,  followed 
by  the  enemy.  It  was  in  this  tumult  of  passion  and 
excitement  that  the  report  of  Morgan,  followed  by  that 
of  Patterson,  was  brought  to  him,  imputing  the  cause 
of  defeat  and  disaster  to  the  cowardly  retreat  of  the  Ken- 
tucky detachment.  Under  the  promptings  of  these 
incidents  of  the  day,  Jackson's  report  to  the  Secretary 
of  War  was  made,  in  which  the  words  of  censure  were 
so  unjustly  employed.  Jackson  must  have  informed 
Morgan  on  the  evening  of  the  seventh  that  he  would 
reinforce  him  with  five  hundred  armed  soldiers.  When 
Colonel  Davis  reported  to  Morgan,  one  hour  before  day- 
light, the  arrival  of  the  Kentucky  contingent,  the  latter 
was  expecting  five  hundred  men  to  reinforce  him.  Had 
this  been  done,  the  Kentucky  troops  and  Major  Arnaud's 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  117 

one  hundred  and  fifty  Louisianians  would  have  made 
the  forces  sent  to  the  front  to  check  the  advance  of  the 
British  under  Colonel  Thornton  over  six  hundred  men. 
Such  a  force,  well  officered,  would  probably  have  held 
the  enemy  in  check,  fallen  back  in  good  order,  and  made 
a  stubborn  fight  on  the  line  of  battle.  But  there  was  only 
one  third  the  Kentucky  force  expected;  and  when  Major 
Arnaud's  command  retreated,  there  was  but  this  con- 
tingent of  one  hundred  and  seventy  Kentucky  militia 
left  to  resist  the  advance  of  one  thousand  British  veterans, 
and  to  meet  their  main  assault  on  the  center  and  right 
of  the  long  line  of  battle.  It  made  its  march  from  New 
Orleans  at  midnight,  and  was  reported  to  General  Mor- 
gan before  daybreak.  These  facts  give  a  more  intelli- 
gible view  of  the  plan  of  battle  arranged  by  this  officer. 
It  was  undoubtedly  marred  and  broken  up  by  the  unfore- 
seen incidents  mentioned,  unfortunately  for  General  Mor- 
gan and  for  the  American  cause.  Commodore  Patter- 
son, in  his  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  five  days 
after  the  battle,  makes  the  force  of  Kentucky  militia 
that  gave  way  before  the  British  four  hundred  men, 
more  than  double  the  real  number;  thus  showing  the 
error  prevalent. 

When   the   facts   came   out   that   General   Adair   had 
secured  the  four  hundred  stand  of  city  arms  for  his  own 


1 1 8  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

immediate  command  with  which  Jackson  had  designed  to 
arm  the  reinforcement  for  General  Morgan,  the  incident 
was  naturally  very  irritating  to  the  Commander-in-chief. 
It  was  imputed  as  a  cause,  in  part,  of  the  defeat  and 
disaster  on  the  right  bank.  Jackson  seems  to  have 
complained  to  Adair  that  the  latter  ought  to  have  known 
of  his  order  to  call  out  the  detachment  of  five  hundred 
Kentuckians  in  time,  and  of  his  intention  to  arm  them 
in  the  city.  Adair  replied  that  the  order  came  to  Gen- 
eral Thomas,  in  chief  command  of  the  Kentuckians, 
lying  ill  in  camp,  while  he  was  busily  engaged  in  New 
Orleans  and  at  the  front,  preparing  his  own  command 
for  battle  next  day;  that  he  did  not  know  of  the  inten- 
tion of  Jackson  to  use  the  city  arms  until  too  late  to 
repair  the  mistake.  It  made  up  a  chapter  of  accidents 
and  errors,  happening  with  best  intentions.  As  for  the 
little  body  of  Kentucky  militia,  who  were  made  sensa- 
tionally notorious,  where  there  was  honor  and  fame  for 
no  one,  poorly  armed  and  wearied  with  fasting  and  a 
heavy  all-night  march,  they  did  as  well  as  troops  could 
do.  It  is  doubtful  if  any  one  hundred  and  seventy 
troops  in  Jackson's  army  would  have  done  better.  Un- 
supported, and  attacked  and  flanked  by  four  times  their 
own  number,  no  troops  could  have  held  their  ground 
longer. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  119 

In  the  possession  of  Judge  William  H.  Seymour,  of 
New  Orleans,  is  an  original  letter  of  Major  Latour, 
addressed  to  General  Morgan  in  anticipation  of  the  pub- 
lication of  his  "  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  War  of  1812-15," 
advising  him  that  he  would  give  an  account  also  of  the 
military  situation  and  battle  on  the  west  bank,  as  he 
viewed  them;  and  inviting  any  statement  from  General 
Morgan  in  his  own  vindication  that  he  might  choose  to 
make.  This  letter  is  not  printed  in  the  history,  but  was 
seen  and  copied  by  the  author,  through  the  courtesy  of 
Judge  Seymour,  who  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  a  sister  of 
Andrew  Jackson.  A  diligent  inquiry  was  made  by  the 
writer  of  this  monograph  for  a  copy  of  General  Morgan's 
report,  and  also  of  letters  or  documents  from  him  in 
vindication  of  his  course  in  the  affairs  mentioned.  If 
any  such  are  in  print,  or  otherwise  preserved,  the  author 
did  not  succeed  in  finding  them,  to  his  regret. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LA.,  April,  1815. 
To  GENERAL  DAVID  MORGAN. 

Sir:  I  send  you  herewith  a  copy  of  the  publication  that  I 
am  preparing  for  the  press,  upon  the  last  campaign,  relating 
to  the  transaction  that  took  place  on  the  right  bank,  on  the 
8th  of  January. 

As  I  am  of  opinion  that  you  are  to  bear  the  blame  of  our 
disgrace  on  that  part  of  our  defense,  I  thought  myself  in  duty 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

bound,  as  a  man  of  honor,  to  participate  to  you  what  I  wrote 
on  the  subject  previous  to  my  putting  it  to  the  press.  What 
I  have  stated  is,  I  believe,  strictly  true;  however,  sir,  you 
are  in  a  situation  to  furnish  me  with  such  observations  as 
may  tend  to  rectify  what  should  not  be  printed,  in  its  true 
light. 

Be  persuaded,  sir,  that  I  have  no  enmity  against  you;  on 
the  contrary,  as  a  private  citizen,  I  have  the  regard  for  you 
that  I  think  you  deserve.  Then  I  hope  you  will  not  take  my 
conscientious  caution  in  a  bad  part,  and  that  you  will  direct 
to  me  in  Philadelphia,  where  I  am  departing  for  in  a  day  or 
two,  anything  you  will  choose  to  write  for  your  vindication. 
It  will  find  room  in  the  appendix,  at  all  events,  should  it  be 
founded  upon  proper  authorities. 

I  remain,  sir,  your  most  respectful  servant, 

A.  LACARRIERE  LATOUR. 

Incidental  prominence  has  been  given  to  this  episode  of 
the  battle  of  the  eighth,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river, 
far  beyond  its  real  merits  as  an  event  of  the  military  oper- 
ations around  New  Orleans.  Worse  panic  and  confusion 
resulted  among  the  American  militia  at  Bladensburg, 
in  front  of  Washington,  and  at  other  places,  during  the 
War  of  1812-15,  and  passed  into  history  without  unusual 
criticism,  as  incidents  common  to  warfare.  But  the 
injustice  done  to  the  little  band  of  Kentucky  militia, 
imputing  to  them  cowardly  conduct,  on  the  part  of  some 
of  the  highest  officials  of  the  army,  aroused  a  spirit  of 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  121 

indignant  protest  that  echoed  far  and  wide,  and  would 
not  down.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  misleading  report 
of  General  Morgan,  followed  by  that  of  Commodore  Pat- 
terson, and  prompting  that  of  General  Jackson  to  the 
Secretary  of  War,  saying  that  "the  Kentuckians  inglo- 
riously  fled,"  and  imputing  blame  to  no  other  party,  the 
incident  of  the  battle  and  defeat  would  have  been  men- 
tioned and  passed  without  comment. 

THE  COVERT  RETREAT  OF  THE  BRITISH. 

The  battles  of  the  eighth  were  decisive  of  the  cam- 
paign, and  of  the  War  of  1812-15,  so  far  as  military  oper- 
ations were  concerned.  The  British  had  been  beaten  in 
generalship  and  beaten  upon  the  field  of  battle,  until 
they  were  made  to  feel  and  to  confess  to  defeat  so  crush- 
ing as  to  leave  no  hope  of  retrieving  disaster.  Within 
fifteen  days  after  landing,  they  had  sustained  losses  equal 
to  one  third  of  their  entire  army  of  invasion.  With 
prestige  gone  and  spirit  broken,  and  their  ranks  shat- 
tered, there  was  but  one  thing  left  to  do.  To  cover  their 
retreat  and  get  safely  back  to  their  ships  before  the  broken 
remnants  of  their  army  were  made  to  capitulate  by  sur- 
render became  a  matter  of  gravest  concern.  The  situ- 
ation is  set  forth  in  the  following  official  letter  to  the 
Secretary  of  War: 


i22  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

CAMP  BELOW  NEW  ORLEANS,  January  19,   1815. 

Sir:  Last  night,  at  12  o'clock,  the  enemy  precipitately 
decamped  and  returned  to  his  boats,  leaving  behind  him,  under 
medical  attendance,  eighty  of  his  wounded,  fourteen  pieces 
of  heavy  artillery,  and  a  quantity  of  ammunition.  Such  was 
the  situation  of  the  ground  he  abandoned,  and  that  through 
which  he  retired,  protected  by  canals,  redoubts,  intrench- 
ments,  and  swamps  on  his  right  and  the  river  on  his  left,  that 
I  could  not,  without  great  risk,  which  true  policy  did  not  seem 
to  require,  much  annoy  him  on  his  retreat. 

Whether  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  enemy  to  renew  his  efforts 
at  some  other  point,  or  not,  I  can  not  certainly  determine.  In 
my  own  mind,  however,  there  is  little  doubt  that  his  last  exer- 
tions have  been  made  in  this  quarter,  at  least  for  the  present 
season.  In  this  belief  I  am  strengthened  by  the  prodigious 
losses  he  has  sustained  at  the  position  he  has  just  quitted, 
and  by  the  failure  of  his  fleet  to  pass  Fort  St.  Philip.  His  loss 
on  this  ground,  since  the  debarkation  of  his  troops,  as  stated 
by  the  last  prisoners  and  deserters,  and  as  confirmed  by  many 
additional  circumstances,  must  have  exceeded  four  thousand 
men.  We  succeeded  on  the  8th,  in  getting  from  the  enemy 
about  one  thousand  stand  of  arms  of  various  kinds. 

Since  the  action  of  the  8th,  the  enemy  have  been  allowed 
but  very  little  respite,  my  artillery  from  both  sides  of  the 
river  being  constantly  employed  until  the  hour  of  their  de- 
parture, in  annoying  them.  They  were  permitted  to  find  no 
rest. 

I  am  advised  by  Major  Overton,  who  commands  at  Fort 
St.  Philip,  in  a  letter  of  the  i8th,  that  the  enemy  having  bom- 
barded his  fort  for  nine  days,  with  thirteen-inch  mortars,  with- 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  123 

out  effect,  had  on  the  morning  of  that  day  retired.  I  have 
little  doubt  that  he  would  have  sunk  their  vessels  had  they 
attempted  to  run  by. 

Do  not  think  me  too  sanguine  in  the  belief  that  Louisiana 
is  now  clear  of  the  enemy.  I  need  not  assure  you,  however, 
that  wherever  I  command,  such  a  belief  shall  never  occasion 
any  relaxation  in  the  measures  for  resistance.  I  am  but  too 
sensible  that  while  the  enemy  is  opposing  us,  is  not  the  most 
proper  time  to  provide  for  them.  On  the  i8th,  our  prisoners 
on  shore  were  delivered  to  us,  an  exchange  having  been  agreed 
to.  I  shall  have  on  hand  an  excess  of  several  hundred. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c., 

ANDREW  JACKSON, 

Commander-in-  Chief. 

The  losses  to  the  American  army,  in  the  five  battles 
fought  from  the  twenty-third  of  December  to  the  eighth 
of  January,  inclusive,  are  summarized  in  the  report  of 
the  Adjutant-general,  which  we  give: 

CAMP  BELOW  NEW  ORLEANS,  Jan'y  16,  1815. 
Sir:  I  enclose  for  the  information  of  the  War  Department, 
a  report  of  the  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  of  the  army  under 
Major-general  Jackson,  in  the  different  actions  with  the  enemy 
since  their  landing.  ROB'T  BUTLER, 

Adjutant-  General. 

BATTLE.                                                    KILLED.  WOUNDED.  MISSING. 

December  23d 24  115                          74 

December  z8th 9  8  None. 

January  ist   n  23  None. 

January  8th 13  39                           19 

57  185  93 


124  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

A  total  of  three  hundred  and  thirty-five  men.  This 
includes  the  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  in  the  two 
battles  on  the  eighth. 

Our  English  authorities  are  so  marked  with  exagger- 
ations and  discrepancies  as  to  numbers  in  either  army, 
and  also  as  to  losses  and  casualties,  that  they  are  unre- 
liable. There  is  with  nearly  all  their  writers,  and  in  the 
reports  of  their  officers,  a  disposition  to  minimize  num- 
bers on  their  own  side,  and  to  overstate  those  on  the  side 
of  the  Americans.  This  was  no  doubt  due  to  a  sense  of 
mortified  pride  and  deep  chagrin  over  their  repeated 
defeats  and  final  expulsion  from  the  country,  under 
humiliations  such  as  English  armies  and  navies  had  rarely 
before  known  in  history.  General  Jackson  was  not  far 
wrong  in  estimating  the  entire  losses  of  the  British,  dur- 
ing the  two  weeks  of  invasion,  at  more  than  four  thousand 
men.  If  the  large  number  who  deserted  from  their  ranks 
after  the  battles  of  the  eighth  of  January  be  included, 
the  excess  would  doubtless  swell  the  numbers  much  above 
four  thousand.  Their  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  on 
the  eighth  approximated  three  thousand.  So  decimated 
and  broken  up  were  their  columns  that  they  dared  not 
risk  another  battle. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  125 

REPULSE  OF  THE  BRITISH  FLEET  BEFORE  FORT  ST.  PHILIP. 

On  the  first  of  January,  Major  W.  H.  Overton,  in 
command  of  Fort  St.  Philip,  which  guards  the  passage  of 
the  Mississippi  River  from  its  mouth  for  the  protection  of 
New  Orleans,  received  information  that  the  enemy  intended 
to  capture  or  pass  the  fort,  to  cooperate  with  their  land 
forces  threatening  the  city.  On  the  seventh,  a  fleet  of 
two  bomb-vessels,  one  sloop,  one  brig,  and  one  schooner 
appeared  and  anchored  below  the  fortification  and  began 
an  attack.  For  nine  days  they  continued  a  heavy  bom- 
bardment from  four  large  sea-mortars  and  other  ordnance, 
but  without  the  effect  they  desired.  Making  but  little 
impression  toward  destroying  the  fort,  and  fearing  to  risk 
an  attempt  finally  to  pass  our  batteries,  the  fleet  with- 
drew on  the  morning  of  the  eighteenth,  and  passed  again 
into  the  Gulf.  Our  loss  in  this  affair  was  but  two  killed 
and  seven  wounded.  During  the  nine  days  of  attack 
the  enemy  threw  more  than  one  thousand  bombs  from 
four  ten-  and  thirteen-inch  mortars,  besides  many  shells 
and  round  shot  from  howitzers  and  cannon. 

AN  ENGLISH  SOLDIER'S  VIEW  OF  DEFEAT. 

A  graphic  pen-picture  of  the  chaotic  and  wretched 
condition  of  the  English  army  after  the  crushing  defeat 


ia6  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

of  the  eighth,  and  until  its  final  return  to  the  fleet,  is 
given  by  Gleig  in  his  "Narrative  of  the  Campaigns." 
It  will  be  read  with  all  the  more  interest  because  it  is 
the  frank  admission  of  a  brave  though  prejudiced  officer, 
giving  an  enemy's  view  of  the  great  disaster  that  befell 
the  British  arms,  in  which  he  fully  shared: 

General  Lambert  prudently  determined  not  to  risk  the 
safety  of  his  army  by  another  attempt  upon  works  evidently 
so  much  beyond  our  strength.  He  considered  that  his  chances 
of  success  were  in  every  respect  lessened  by  the  late  repulse. 
An  extraordinary  degree  of  confidence  was  given  to  the  enemy, 
while  our  forces  were  greatly  diminished  in  numbers.  If  again 
defeated,  nothing  could  save  our  army  from  destruction;  it 
could  only  now  retreat  in  force.  A  retreat,  therefore,  was 
resolved  upon  while  the  measure  appeared  practicable,  and 
toward  that  end  all  our  future  operations  were  directed. 

One  great  obstacle  existed;  by  what  road  were  the  troops 
to  travel  to  regain  the  fleet?  On  landing,  we  had  taken  advan- 
tage of  the  bayou,  and  thus  come  within  two  miles  of  the  cul- 
tivated country,  in  our  barges.  To  return  by  the  same  route 
was  impossible.  In  spite  of  our  losses  there  were  not  enough 
boats  to  transport  above  one  half  of  the  army  at  one  time. 
If  we  separated,  the  chances  were  that  both  divisions  would 
be  destroyed;  for  those  embarked  might  be  intercepted,  and 
those  left  behind  might  be  attacked  by  the  whole  American 
army.  To  obviate  the  difficulty,  it  required  that  we  should 
build  a  passable  road  through  the  swamp,  to  Lake  Borgne, 
some  twenty  miles  away.  The  task  was  burthened  with 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  127 

innumerable  difficulties.  There  was  no  firm  foundation  on 
which  to  work,  and  no  trees  to  assist  in  forming  hurdles.  All 
we  could  do  was  to  bind  together  large  quantities  of  swamp 
weeds  and  lay  them  across  the  quagmire.  It  was  but  the 
semblance  of  a  road,  without  firmness  and  solidity. 

To  complete  this  road,  bad  as  it  was,  occupied  nine  days, 
during  which  our  army  lay  in  camp,  making  no  attempt  to 
molest  the  enemy.  The  Americans,  however,  were  not  so 
inactive.  A  battery  of  six  guns,  mounted  on  the  opposite 
bank,  kept  up  a  continued  fire  upon  our  men.  The  same  mode 
of  proceeding  was  adopted  in  front,  and  thus,  night  and  day 
we  were  harassed  by  danger,  against  which  there  was  no  forti- 
fying ourselves.  Of  the  extreme  unpleasantness  of  our  situ- 
ation, it  is  hardly  possible  to  convey  an  adequate  conception. 
We  never  closed  our  eyes  in  peace,  for  we  were  sure  to  be  awaked 
before  the  lapse  of  many  minutes,  by  the  splash  of  a  round- 
shot  or  shell  in  the  mud  beside  us.  Tents  we  had  none,  but 
lay  some  in  open  air,  and  some  in  huts  of  boards,  or  any  mate- 
rial we  could  procure.  From  the  moment  of  our  landing,  De- 
cember 23d,  not  a  man  had  undressed,  except  to  bathe;  many 
had  worn  the  same  shirt  for  weeks.  Heavy  rains  now  set 
in,  with  violent  storms  of  thunder  and  lightning,  and  keen  frosts 
at  night.  Thus  we  were  wet  all  day,  and  nearly  frozen  at 
night.  With  our  outposts  there  was  constant  skirmishing. 
Every  day  they  were  attacked  by  the  Americans,  and  com- 
pelled to  maintain  their  ground  by  dint  of  hard  fighting.  No 
one  but  those  who  belonged  to  this  army  can  form  a  notion 
of  the  hardships  it  endured,  and  the  fatigue  it  underwent. 

Nor  were  these  the  only  evils  which  tended  to  lessen  our 
numbers.  To  our  soldiers  every  inducement  was  held  out  by 


128  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

the  enemy  to  desert.  Printed  papers,  offering  lands  and  money 
as  the  price  of  desertion,  were  thrown  into  the  pickets,  while 
individuals  would  persuade  our  sentinels  to  quit  their  stations. 
It  could  not  be  expected  that  bribes  so  tempting  would  always 
be  refused.  Many  desertions  began  daily  to  take  place,  and 
ere  long  became  so  frequent,  that  the  evil  rose  to  be  of  a  serious 
nature.  In  the  course  of  a  week,  many  men  quitted  their 
colors,  and  fled  to  the  enemy. 

Meanwhile,  the  wounded,  except  such  as  were  too  severely 
hurt  to  be  removed,  were  embarked  in  the  boats  and  sent  off 
to  the  fleet.  Next  followed  the  baggage  and  stores,  with  the 
civil  officers,  commissaries,  and  purveyors;  and  last  of  all 
such  of  the  light  artillery  as  could  be  drawn  without  risk  of 
discovery.  But  of  the  heavy  artillery,  no  account  was  taken. 
It  was  determined  to  leave  them  behind,  retaining  their  sta- 
tions. By  the  ijth,  no  part  of  the  forces  was  left  in  camp 
but  the  infantry.  On  the  evening  of  the  i8th,  it  also  began 
the  retreat.  Trimming  the  fires,  and  arranging  all  in  the  order 
as  if  no  change  were  to  take  place,  regiment  after  regiment 
stole  away,  as  soon  as  darkness  concealed  their  motions,  leav- 
ing the  pickets  to  follow  as  a  rear  guard,  with  injunctions  not 
to  retire  till  daylight  appeared.  Profound  silence  was  main- 
tained; not  a  man  opened  his  mouth,  except  to  issue  neces- 
sary orders  in  a  whisper.  Not  a  cough  or  any  other  noise 
was  to  be  heard  from  the  head  to  the  rear  of  the  column.  Even 
the  steps  of  the  soldiers  were  planted  with  care,  to  prevent  the 
slightest  echo.  Nor  was  this  precaution  unnecessary.  In  spite 
of  every  endeavor  to  the  contrary,  a  rumor  of  our  intention 
had  reached  the  Americans;  for  we  found  them  of  late  very 
watchful  and  prying. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  129 

While  our  route  lay  alongside  the  river,  the  march  was 
agreeable  enough,  but  as  soon  as  we  entered  the  marsh,  all 
comfort  was  at  an  end.  Our  roadway,  constructed  of  materials 
so  slight,  and  resting  on  a  foundation  so  infirm,  was  trodden 
to  pieces  by  the  first  corps.  Those  who  followed  were  compelled 
to  flounder  on  the  best  way  they  could.  By  the  time  the  rear 
of  the  column  gained  the  morass,  all  trace  of  a  way  had  dis- 
appeared. Not  only  were  the  reeds  torn  asunder  and  sunk 
by  the  pressure  of  those  in  front,  but  the  bog  itself  was  trodden 
into  the  consistency  of  mud.  Every  step  sunk  us  to  the  knees, 
and  sometimes  higher.  Near  the  ditches,  we  had  the  utmost 
difficulty  in  crossing  at  all.  There  being  no  light,  except  what 
the  stars  supplied,  it  was  difficult  to  select  our  steps,  or  follow 
those  who  called  to  us  that  they  were  safe  on  the  other  side. 
At  one  of  those  ditches,  I  myself  beheld  an  unfortunate  wretch 
gradually  sink  until  he  totally  disappeared.  I  saw  him 
flounder,  heard  his  cry  for  help,  and  ran  forward  with  the  inten- 
tion of  saving  him;  but  before  I  had  taken  a  second  step,  I 
myself  sunk  to  my  breast  in  the  mire.  How  I  kept  from 
smothering  is  more  than  I  can  tell,  for  I  felt  no  solid  bottom 
under  me,  and  sank  slowly  deeper  and  deeper,  till  the  mud 
reached  my  arms.  Instead  of  rescuing  the  poor  soldier,  I  was 
forced  to  beg  assistance  for  myself.  A  leathern  canteen  strap 
being  thrown  to  me,  I  laid  hold  of  it,  and  was  dragged  out, 
just  as  my  fellow-sufferer  was  buried  alive,  and  seen  no  more. 

All  night  we  continued  our  journey,  toiling  and  struggling 
through  this  terrible  quagmire;  and  in  the  morning  reached 
the  Fishermen's  Huts,  mentioned  before  as  standing  on  the 
brink  of  Bayou  Bienvenue,  near  Lake  Borgne.  The  site  is 
as  complete  a  desert  as  the  eye  of  man  was  ever  pained  by 


130  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

beholding.  Not  a  tree  or  a  bush  grew  near.  As  far  as  the 
eye  could  reach,  an  ocean  of  weeds  covering  and  partially  hid- 
ing the  swamp  presented  itself,  except  on  the  side  where  a  view 
of  the  Lake  changed,  without  fertilizing,  the  prospect.  Here 
we  were  ordered  to  halt;  and  perhaps  I  never  rejoiced  more 
sincerely  at  any  order  than  at  this.  Wearied  with  my  exer- 
tions, and  oppressed  with  want  of  sleep,  I  threw  myself  on  the 
chilly  ground,  without  so  much  as  pulling  off  my  muddy  gar- 
ments; in  an  instant  all  my  cares  and  troubles  were  forgotten. 
After  many  hours,  I  awoke  from  that  sleep,  cold  and  stiff, 
and  creeping  beside  a  miserable  fire  of  weeds,  devoured  the 
last  morsal  of  salt  pork  my  wallet  contained. 

The  whole  army  having  come  up,  formed  along  the  brink 
of  the  Lake;  a  line  of  outposts  was  planted,  and  the  soldiers 
commanded  to  make  themselves  as  comfortable  as  possible. 
But  there  was  little  comfort.  Without  tents  or  shelter  of  any 
kind,  our  bed  was  the  morass,  and  our  sole  covering  the  clothes 
which  had  not  quitted  our  backs  for  a  month.  Our  fires,  so 
necessary  to  a  soldier's  happiness,  were  composed  solely  of 
weeds,  which  blazed  up  and  burned  out  like  straw,  imparting 
but  little  warmth.  Above  all,  our  provisions  were  expended, 
with  no  way  to  replenish  in  reach.  Our  sole  dependence  was 
the  fleet,  nearly  one  hundred  miles  away,  at  anchor.  It  was 
necessary  to  wait  until  our  barges  could  make  the  trip  there, 
and  return.  For  two  entire  days,  the  only  provisions  issued 
to  the  troops  were  some  crumbs  of  biscuit  and  a  small  allow- 
ance of  rum.  As  for  myself,  being  fond  of  hunting,  I  deter- 
mined to  fare  better.  I  took  a  fire-lock  and  went  in  pursuit 
of  wild  ducks,  of  which  there  seemed  plenty  in  the  bog.  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  kill  several,  but  they  fell  in  the  water, 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  131 

about  twenty  yards  out.  There  was  no  other  alternative. 
Pulling  off  my  clothes,  and  breaking  the  thin  ice,  I  waded 
out  and  got  my  game,  and  returned  to  shore,  shivering  like  an 
aspen.  As  I  neared  the  shore,  my  leg  stuck  fast  in  the  mire, 
and  in  pulling  it  out  my  stocking  came  off,  a  loss  that  gave  me 
great  discomfort,  until  we  went  aboard  the  fleet.  I  request  that 
I  may  not  be  sneered  at  when  I  record  this  loss  of  my  stocking 
as  one  of  the  disastrous  consequences  of  this  ill-fated  expedition. 
As  the  boats  returned,  regiment  after  regiment  set  sail 
for  the  fleet.  But,  the  wind  being  foul,  many  days  elapsed 
before  all  could  be  got  off.  By  the  end  of  January,  we  were 
all  once  more  on  board  our  former  ships.  But  our  return  was 
far  from  triumphant.  We,  who  only  seven  weeks  ago  had  set 
out  in  the  surest  confidence  of  glory,  and  I  may  add,  of  emolu- 
ment, were  brought  back  dispirited  and  dejected.  Our  ranks 
were  woefully  thinned,  our  chiefs  slain,  our  clothing  tattered 
and  filthy,  and  our  discipline  in  some  degree  injured.  A 
gloomy  silence  reigned  throughout  the  armament,  except 
when  it  was  broken  by  the  voice  of  lamentation  over  fallen 
friends.  The  interior  of  each  ship  presented  a  scene  well  cal- 
culated to  prove  the  misadventures  of  human  hope  and  human 
prudence.  On  reaching  the  fleet,  we  found  that  a  splendid 
regiment,  the  4oth  Foot,  of  one  thousand  men,  had  just  arrived 
to  reinforce  us,  ignorant  of  the  fatal  issue  of  our  attack.  But 
the  coming  of  thrice  their  number  could  not  recover  what  was 
lost,  or  recall  the  fateful  past.  There  was  no  welcome,  nor 
rejoicing;  so  great  was  the  despondency  that  no  attention 
was  given  to  the  event.  A  sullen  indifference  as  to  what  might 
happen  next  seemed  to  have  succeeded  all  our  wonted  curi- 
osity, and  confidence  of  success  in  every  undertaking. 


132  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

On  the  4th  of  February,  the  fleet  weighed  anchor  and  set 
sail,  though  detained  by  adverse  winds  near  the  shore  of  Cat 
Island  until  the  7th,  when  it  put  to  sea.  Our  course,  towards 
the  east,  led  to  the  conjecture  that  we  were  steering  towards 
Mobile.  Nor  was  it  long  before  we  came  in  sight  of  the  bay 
which  bears  that  name. 

SECOND  ATTACK  ON  FORT  BOWYER,  MOBILE  BAY. 

So  great  and  so  repeated  had  been  the  reverses  of  the 
British  arms,  that  an  opportunity  to  retrieve  lost  prestige, 
even  in  a  small  degree,  could  not  well  be  permitted  to  pass 
unimproved.  The  great  flotilla  of  sixty  vessels,  with  the 
fragments  of  the  shattered  army,  which  set  sail  with 
flags  and  pennants  gayly  flying  in  the  breeze  from  Negril 
Bay,  Jamaica,  but  a  little  over  two  months  ago,  was  still 
a  power  upon  the  sea,  at  a  safe  distance  from  Jackson's 
triumphant  army.  The  little  outpost  of  a  fort  that 
guarded  Mobile  Bay,  which  had  inflicted  a  heavy  loss 
on,  and  beaten  off,  a  squadron  of  the  enemy's  ships  a 
few  months  before,  lay  in  their  path  homeward,  and  it 
was  determined  to  invest  it,  and  to  overwhelm  it  with 
numbers.  On  the  sixth  of  February,  the  great  arma- 
ment appeared  in  sight  of  Dauphin  Island.  On  the 
seventh,  twenty-five  ships  anchored  in  a  crescent  position 
extending  from  the  island  toward  Mobile  Point,  where 
stood  the  fort.  On  the  morning  of  the  eighth,  the  enemy 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  133 

landed  five  thousand  troops  opposite  the  line  of  ships  at 
anchor,  investing  the  fort  by  sea  and  land.  The  fortifi- 
cation was  erected  for  defense  mainly  on  the  sea  side, 
to  render  it  formidable  to  ships  attempting  to  enter  the 
pass  into  Mobile  Bay.  On  the  land  side  was  a  sandy 
plain,  rendering  it  incapable  of  defense  against  a  superior 
force  protected  by  extensive  siege  works.  The  enemy 
mounted  a  number  of  batteries  behind  parapets  and 
epaulements,  which  directed  their  fire  upon  the  weakest 
parts  of  the  defense.  The  fort  was  gallantly  defended 
by  a  garrison  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  men,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  William  Lawrence.  Some  losses  were 
inflicted  on  the  besiegers  as  they  continued  to  push  their 
works  to  within  short  musket-range  of  the  fort.  But 
the  heavy  cannonading  and  fire  from  small  -  arms 
encircled  the  besieged  from  every  direction,  and  further 
defense  became  hopeless.  Terms  of  surrender  were  agreed 
to  on  the  eleventh,  and  on  the  twelfth  the  garrison 
marched  out  with  the  honors  of  war,  yielding  possession 
to  the  enemy. 

NEGOTIATIONS  FOR  PEACE  CONCLUDED  ON  THE  24™ 
OF  DECEMBER,  1814. 

The  small  victory  at   Mobile  Bay  was  barren   of  any 
gain   to   the   British   cause;  for,   on   the   fourteenth,    two 


134  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

days  after  the  surrender,  intelligence  came  from  Eng- 
land to  General  Lambert  that  articles  of  peace  had  been 
signed  by  the  plenipotentiaries  of  the  belligerent  nations, 
in  session  at  Ghent.  Gleig  remarks,  in  his  "Narrative": 
"  With  the  reduction  of  this  trifling  work  ended  all  hos- 
tilities in  this  quarter  of  America;  for  the  army  had 
scarcely  reassembled,  when  intelligence  arrived  from  Eng- 
land of  peace.  The  news  reached  us  on  the  fourteenth, 
and  I  shall  not  deny  that  it  was  received  with  much  satis- 
faction." 

On  the  nineteenth,  General  Jackson  issued  an  address 
from  headquarters,  from  which  we  reproduce  as  follows: 
"The  flag- vessel,  which  was  sent  to  the  enemy's  fleet 
at  Mobile,  has  returned,  and  brings  with  it  intelligence, 
extracted  from  a  London  paper,  that  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  December  articles  of  peace  were  signed  by  the 
commissioners  of  the  two  nations." 

Thus,  on  the  day  after  the  first  landing  of  the  British 
army  on  Louisiana  soil,  and  after  the  first  battle  was 
fought  at  night,  terms  of  peace  were  agreed  on.  It  was 
fifteen  days  after  that  auspicious  event  until  the  battles 
on  the  eighth  occurred,  causing  such  disaster  and  loss  of 
valuable  lives  to  the  English  army  and  nation;  and  fifty- 
two  days  from  the  signing  of  articles  until  a  message  of 
the  good  news  was  received  by  the  commander-in-chief 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  135 

of  the  British  forces.  There  was  no  alternative  but  to 
await  the  slow  passage  of  the  ship  across  the  wide  Atlantic, 
with  sails  set  to  breeze  and  calm,  and  sometimes  tossed 
and  delayed  by  adverse  storm.  To-day,  the  news  of 
such  an  event  would  be  flashed  over  the  great  cables 
under  the  sea  and  the  network  of  electric  wires  through- 
out the  land,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  after  its  occur- 
rence. Such  an  advantage  at  the  time  would  have  been 
worth  to  England  the  entire  cost  of  the  telegraph  system 
of  the  world. 

LEGISLATURE   SUPPRESSED   UNDER  MARTIAL   LAW- 
CHARGES  OF  TREASONABLE  UTTERANCES. 

On  the  morning  of  the  twenty-eighth  of  December, 
just  as  the  British  began  their  attack  on  the  American 
line,  General  Jackson  issued  an  order  forcibly  forbidding 
the  meeting  of  the  Legislature  in  session,  and  for  taking 
possession  of  the  legislative  halls.  The  proceeding  created 
great  excitement  in  the  civil  and  military  circles  of  the 
city,  especially  among  the  members  of  the  body  and  their 
immediate  friends.  The  author  is  indebted  to  Mr. 
William  Beer,  of  the  Howard  Library  of  New  Orleans, 
for  the  loan  of  a  copy  of  a  rare  little  book  entitled 
"  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Inquiry  on  the  Military 
Measures  Employed  Against  the  Legislature  of  the  State 


136  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

of  Louisiana,  the  28th  of  December,  1814."  In  the  full 
report  of  the  testimony  taken  by  the  committee,  we 
have  a  history  of  the  causes  which  led  to  this  open 
rupture  between  the  commander-in-chief  and  the  General 
Assembly  of  Louisiana,  and  of  its  incidents  and  issues. 

Since  the  landing  of  the  British  army  on  the  twenty- 
third,  there  were  afloat  in  nebulous  form  some  rumors  of 
disaffection  toward  the  American  military  occupation 
of  Louisiana,  among  an  element  of  the  population  unfriendly 
to  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States  over  the  terri- 
tory since  its  purchase  from  Napoleon.  Up  to  the  time 
of  the  military  occupation  under  Jackson,  this  hostile 
feeling  seemed  to  display  its  temper  and  policies  mainly 
in  matters  of  civil  procedtire.  There  was  very  naturally 
a  jealous  opposition  on  the  part  of  many  leading  citizens, 
of  French  and  Spanish  descent,  of  whom  the  population 
west  of  the  Mississippi  was  almost  entirely  made  up, 
against  the  annexation  of  the  territory  east  of  that  river 
as  part  of  Louisiana,  on  equal  terms  of  citizenship  and 
co-sovereignty.  This  east  territory,  they  felt,  had  been 
rudely  seized  and  possessed  by  the  United  States,  against 
the  claim  and  protest  of  Spain.  It  was  being  settled  by 
American  people,  who  in  time  would  help  to  Americanize 
the  country,  and  to  lessen  the  power  and  control  of  the 
former  Creole  domination.  The  virtues  of  a  patriotic 


Battle  of  New  Orleans  137 


love  of  their  native  countries  yet  lingered  in  the  bosoms 
of  these  citizens  —  a  patriotic  love  which,  when  finally 
transferred  to  the  new  government  they  were  under, 
burned  as  brightly  for  the  new  sovereignty  as  for  the  old. 
Captain  Abner  L.  Duncan,  aid  to  Jackson,  testified 
before  the  committee  as  follows: 

On  the  28th,  Colonel  Declouet  (of  General  Morgan's  com- 
mand) coming  in  haste  from  the  city,  joined  this  respondent 
and  begged  him  to  inform  General  Jackson  that  a  plan  was  on 
foot  among  several  members  of  the  Legislature  for  the  sur- 
render of  the  country  to  the  enemy.  Colonel  Declouet  named 
in  confidence  to  myself,  to  Generals  Jackson  and  Morgan,  and 
to  Major  Robinson,  several  members  as  persons  determined  on 
making  the  attempt.  He  added,  that  he  heard  one  or  more 
members  say,  that  Jackson  was  carrying  on  a  Russian  war 
(alluding  to  the  burning  of  Moscow),  and  that  it  was  best  to 
save  private  property  by  a  timely  surrender;  that  he,  Colonel 
Declouet,  had  been  invited  to  join  in  the  measure.  On  this 
respondent  making  the  communication  to  General  Jackson, 
the  order  he  received  was:  "Tell  Governor  Claiborne  to  pre- 
vent this,  and  to  blow  them  up  if  they  attempt  it!" 

Colonel  Declouet  told  me  the  plan  had  been  first  disclosed 
to  him  by  the  Speaker  of  the  House,  Mr.  Guichard.  He  said 
in  presence  of  General  Jackson  and  Mr.  Daresac,  that  many 
other  influential  men  were  concerned  in  it,  and  that  they  had 
held  several  night  or  secret  meetings  on  the  subject.  He  gave 
the  names  of  Mr.  John  Blanque  and  Mr.  Marigny,  and  generally 
all  those  voting  with  Mr.  Blanque  in  the  House.  He  stated 


138  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

that,  as  an  inducement  offered  to  unite  in  the  plan,  he  was 
informed  by  Mr.  Guichard  that  General  Jackson  would  burn 
and  destroy  everything  before  him  sooner  than  surrender  the 
country,  and  that  the  English  would  respect  private  property. 
I  understood  also,  from  some  members  of  the  House,  Mr.  Har- 
per and  Mr.  Fickland  among  them,  and  in  the  Senate  from 
General  Morgan  and  Mr.  Hireart,  that  an  attempt  would  be 
made  to  dismember  the  State.  I  also  understood  from  other 
members  that  they  would  consider  it  an  act  of  violence;  and 
would  resist  it  by  violence. 

Colonel  Declouet  was  the  chief  informant  at  head- 
quarters; but  rumors  had  been  rife  for  several  days  of 
disloyal  utterances  and  of  mysterious  proceedings,  which 
caused  uneasiness  to  the  civil  and  military  authorities, 
and  especially  to  Governor  Claiborne,  who  had  made 
known  his  apprehensions  of  trouble  from  the  disaffected 
element,  warning  General  Jackson  of  the  dangers  possible 
from  this  quarter.  The  Legislature  was  to  convene  on 
the  twenty-eighth;  and  it  was  intimated  that  the  over- 
ture for  a  surrender  might  be  resolved  upon  that  day. 
Such  a  possible  action,  in  the  very  crisis  of  battle,  could 
be  but  an  attempt  to  marplot  the  military  plans  of  the 
commander-in-chief,  and  to  marshal  an  enemy  in  the  rear. 
The  information  brought  in  so  abruptly  on  that  morning 
by  Colonel  Declouet  made  a  profound  impression  on  the 
mind  of  General  Jackson.  The  enemy  had  already 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  139 

opened  the  battle  of  the  twenty-eighth  of  December,  with 
the  forward  movement  of  his  columns  and  under  the 
heavy  fire  of  his  batteries. 

In  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  Jackson  gave  the 
verbal  order  to  his  aid,  Captain  Duncan,  to  be  delivered 
at  once  to  Governor  Claiborne  for  immediate  execution. 
This  order,  as  rendered  by  Captain  Duncan,  directed  the 
Governor  to  summarily  close  the  halls  of  the  Legislature, 
and  to  place  a  guard  at  the  doors  to  prevent  a  meeting 
of  the  body  until  further  orders.  Duncan  testified  that 
the  General  put  in  emphasis  the  words:  "Tell  Governor 
Claiborne  to  prevent  this,  and  to  blow  them  up  if  they 
attempt  it ! " 

The  order  was  executed.  The  Governor  commissioned 
General  J.  B.  Labitat,  of  the  Louisiana  troops,  to  enforce 
it;  he  placed  a  guard  of  soldiers  at  the  doors  of  the  build- 
ing, and  forbade  entrance  to  the  members  on  that  day. 
Captain  Duncan  had  put  spurs  to  his  horse  and  started 
on  a  lope  to  the  city  with  the  order.  On  the  way  he  met 
Colonel  Fortier,  an  aid  to  the  Governor,  who  consented 
to  promptly  deliver  the  order,  permitting  Duncan  to 
return.  In  the  proceedings  of  the  committee,  Honorable 
Levi  Wells,  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
from  Rapides  Parish,  testified  that  on  the  twenty-eighth, 
under  an  order  of  General  Jackson,  an  armed  guard  was 


140  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

placed  at  the  doors  of  the  legislative  halls  in  the  city  of 
New  Orleans,  which  was  to  hinder  the  members  from 
assembling;  "and  even  to  fire  on  them,  should  they  dare 
to  persist  in  their  design;  and  that  the  life  of  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  people,  and  a  member  of  the  Body,  was 
exposed  to  the  greatest  danger;  that  a  sentinel,  to  hinder 
him  from  repairing  to  his  post,  presented  his  bayonet 
and  threatened  to  run  him  through  with  it,  unless 
he  retired,  adding  to  this  outrage  the  most  insulting 
tone." 

Through  the  mediation  of  friendly  counsel  the  views 
of  both  the  civil  and  military  chiefs  were  modified.  The 
order  was  revoked  within  twenty-four  hours,  and  the 
guards  withdrawn;  on  the  twenty-ninth,  the  Legislature 
was  permitted  to  convene.  In  the  conclusion,  the  com- 
mittee exonerated  Speaker  Guichard  and  other  members 
of  the  Legislature  referred  to  as  under  suspicion,  and 
severely  censured  Colonel  Declouet  and  Captain  Duncan 
as  the  indiscreet  authors  of  all  the  trouble.  The  measures 
taken  by  General  Jackson  and  Governor  Claiborne  were 
effectual;  while  the  report  of  the  committee  was  evi- 
dently drawn  to  modify  and  explain  the  imputed  indis- 
cretions of  some  of  their  fellow-members  who  had  been 
compromised.  The  procedure  did  not  include  all  the 
legislators;  for  some  of  these  had  volunteered  their 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  141 

» 

services,    shouldered    their    muskets,    and    gone    to    the 
front  of  battle. 

A  feeling  of  keen  resentment  toward  General  Jackson 
and  some  officers  involved  in  this  affair  was  nursed  long 
after  by  these  legislators.  After  peace  was  assured  and 
hostilities  at  an  end,  the  Legislature  voted  a  resolution 
of  thanks  for  valiant  services  in  defense  of  Louisiana  to 
the  officers  and  soldiers  from  the  States  of  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  and  Mississippi,  with  the  request  to  the  Gov- 
ernor that  he  should  convey  the  sense  of  this  resolution 
in  appropriate  terms  in  a  letter  each  to  the  officers  in  com- 
mand of  these  troops,  respectively.  The  resolution  was 
as  follows: 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  General  Assembly  be  pre- 
sented, in  the  name  of  the  State,  to  our  brave  brother  soldiers 
from  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  the  Mississippi  Territory, 
and  their  gallant  leaders,  Generals  Coffee,  Carroll,  Thomas, 
Adair,  and  Colonel  Hinds,  for  the  brilliant  share  they  have 
had  in  the  defense  of  this  country  and  the  happy  harmony 
they  have  maintained  with  the  inhabitants  and  militia  of  the 
State.  MAGLOIRE  GUICHARD, 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

FULWAR  SKIPWORTH, 

President  of  Senate. 

Approved,  February  ad,  1815. 

WM.  C.  CLAIBORNE, 

Governor  of  State. 


142  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

The  great  chieftain  could  well  afford  to  pass  the  slight 
in  silence,  hailed  as  he  was  by  the  acclamations  of  the 
multitude — the  deliverer  of  the  country,  and  the  hero  of 
the  nation! 

A  similar  resolution  of  thanks  was  voted  to  the  officers 
and  troops  of  Louisiana,  who  had  so  patriotically  sprung 
to  arms  on  the  invasion  of  the  enemy,  and  who  had  so 
gallantly  fought  in  the  several  battles  of  the  campaign. 
In  this  resolution  separate  mention  was  made  of  each 
of  the  officers  of  the  State  troops  and  their  several  com- 
mands, reciting  the  meritorious  services  they  had  ren- 
dered, in  terms  of  special  praise,  making  exceptions  of 
certain  officers  who  had  incurred  the  displeasure  of  some 
of  the  honorable  legislators. 

Under  the  first  resolution,  letters  were  addressed  each 
to  Generals  Coffee  and  Carroll,  of  Tennessee,  to  Major 
Hinds,  of  Mississippi,  and  to  Generals  Thomas  and  Adair, 
of  Kentucky.  As  these  letters  are  of  similar  tenor,  we 
quote  only  the  correspondence  with  General  Adair: 

NEW  ORLEANS,  February  25th,   1815. 

Sir:  To  a  soldier  who  has  done  his  duty  in  all  the  conflicts 
in  which  his  country  has  been  involved,  from  the  War  of 
Independence  to  the  present  moment,  it  must  be  matter  of 
great  exultation  to  notice  the  valor  and  firmness  of  the  children 
of  his  old  friends;  to  be  convinced  that  they  are  the  true 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  143 

descendants  of  the  old  stock.  That  the  young  men  of  your 
brigade  should  have  looked  up  to  you  in  the  hour  of  battle, 
as  their  guide  and  their  shield,  is  only  a  continuation  of  that 
confidence  which  their  fathers  had  in  a  chief  whose  arm  had 
so  often,  and  so  successfully,  been  raised  against  the  foe.  The 
enclosed  Resolution  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Louisiana 
will  show  you  the  high  sense  which  is  entertained  in  this  State 
of  your  services  and  of  those  of  your  brothers  in  arms.  Be 
towards  them  the  vehicle  of  our  sentiments,  and  receive  for 
yourself  the  assurances  of  my  respect  and  best  wishes. 

WM.  C.  C.  CLAIBORNE, 

Governor  of  Louisiana. 

To  General  John  Adair. 

The  response  of  General  Adair: 

Gov.  WM.  C.  C.  CLAIBORNE. 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  of  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  Your 
Excellency's  note,  inclosing  a  Resolution  of  the  Legislature 
of  Louisiana,  generously  awarding  the  thanks  of  the  State 
to  the  militia  from  her  sister  States,  who  aided  in  the  late  suc- 
cessful struggle  to  expel  a  powerful  invading  enemy  from  her 
shores. 

To  a  proud  American,  citizen  or  soldier,  the  consciousness 
of  having  faithfully  discharged  his  duty  to  his  country  must 
ever  be  his  highest  and  most  lasting  consolation.  But  when 
to  this  is  added  the  approbation,  the  gratitude  of  the  wisest, 
the  most  respectable  part  of  the  community,  with  whom  and 
under  whose  eye  it  has  been  his  fortune  to  act,  it  will  ever  be 
esteemed,  not  only  the  highest  reward  for  his  services,  but 
the  most  powerful  incentive  to  his  future  good  conduct. 


144  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

Accept,  sir,  for  the  Legislature,  my  warmest  acknowledg- 
ments for  the  honorable  mention  they  have  made  of  the  corps 
to  which  I  belong,  and  for  yourself  the  esteem  and  respect 
so  justly  due  from  me,  for  your  polite  and  highly  interesting 
note  of  communication;  and  my  best  wishes  for  your  health 
and  happiness.  JOHN  ADAIR. 

GENERAL  JACKSON — CLASH  WITH  THE  COURT. 

A  member  of  the  Legislature,  Mr.  Loillier,  severely 
censured  the  commander-in-chief  for  continuing  New 
Orleans  and  vicinity  under  martial  law  after  the  defeat 
and  embarkation  of  the  British  army,  and  for  his  arbi- 
trary course  in  sending  a  body  of  Creole  troops  to  a 
remote  camp  near  Baton  Rouge,  in  response  to  their  peti- 
tion for  a  discharge.  Jackson  ordered  his  arrest.  Loillier 
applied  to  Judge  Hall,  of  the  United  States  District  Court, 
for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  which  was  promptly  granted 
by  the  court.  General  Jackson  summarily  ordered  the 
arrest  of  Judge  Hall  also;  and  that  he  and  the  assembly- 
man both  be  deported  beyond  the  military  lines,  as  per- 
sons liable  to  incite  insubordination  and  mutiny  within 
the  martial  jurisdiction.  Intelligence  of  the  treaty  of 
peace  at  Ghent  soon  followed,  and  martial  law  once 
again  yielded  to  civil  authority. 

Judge  Hall,  resenting  what  he  deemed  a  great  indignity 
upon  the  court,  issued  an  order,  summoning  Jackson 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  1 45 

to  appear  before  him  to  answer  a  grave  charge  of  con- 
tempt. Jackson's  attorney  attempted  to  plead  in  his 
defense,  but  the  judge  silenced  him,  and  set  the  hearing 
a  week  after.  On  the  thirty-first  of  March,  Jackson 
appeared  in  court  in  person,  but  refused  to  be  interro- 
gated. As  his  defense  had  been  denied,  he  announced 
that  he  was  there  only  to  receive  the  sentence  of  the 
court.  Judge  Hall  then  imposed  a  fine  of  one  thousand 
dollars,  which  sum  the  veteran  offender  drew  from  his 
pocket  and  handed  in  to  the  court. 

These  proceedings  were  attended  with  profound  excite- 
ment throughout  the  city  and  community.  The  hero 
of  the  day  had  a  determined  following  present  in  crowds 
at  and  near  the  court-room;  and  among  these  were  the 
Baratarian  contingent,  with  their  leaders,  and  others  as 
desperate  as  these.  But  the  great  commander  had  set 
the  example  of  implicit  obedience  to  the  law,  and  no  dis- 
respect to  the  court  was  shown.  But  as  the  General 
sought  to  retire  from  the  scene,  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
crowds  overleaped  all  bounds  of  propriety.  With  shouts 
and  roars  of  applause  the  devoted  people  lifted  him 
in  their  arms  and  upon  their  shoulders,  and  bore  him  in 
triumph  through  the  streets  of  the  city  to  his  headquar- 
ters, despite  the  chagrin  and  helpless  protestations  of  the 
victim  of  their  admiration.  Tall  and  gaunt,  and  angular 


146  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

in  person,  with  his  long,  spare  limbs  dangling  helplessly 
about  him,  and  rocked  and  swayed  by  the  movement  of 
the  masses  under  him,  the  great  warrior  was  never  in  all 
his  life  before  in  a  position  more  awkward  and  undigni- 
fied. The  master  of  men  and  emergencies  was  unthroned 
for  one  time  in  life. 

The  money  to  pay  the  fine  was  proffered  over  and 
over  again  to  reimburse  him  by  ardent  friends,  but  Jack- 
son would  listen  to  no  terms  of  payment  of  the  fine,  except 
out  of  his  own  purse.  He  alone  had  committed  the 
offense — if  there  was  an  offense — and  he  alone  would 
assume  to  pay  the  penalty.  It  was  not  until  1844,  one  year 
before  his  death,  that  Congress  passed  an  act  to  refund  the 
principal  and  interest,  which  amounted  then  to  twenty- 
seven  hundred  dollars.  In  advocacy  of  this  bill  Stephen 
A.  Douglas,  then  Senator  from  Illinois,  made  his  maiden 
speech  upon  the  floor  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

ENGLAND'S  PURPOSE  TO  CONQUER  AND  HOLD  POSSESSION 

OF  THE  TERRITORY  CEDED  BY  NAPOLEON,  AND 

TO  ESTABLISH  HER  DOMINION  IN  THE 

MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY. 

There  are  evidences  that  the  English  Government  had 
revived  an  old  dream  of  conquest  and  expansion,  by 
which  she  might  once  again  establish  dominion  west  of  the 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  147 

Alleghany  Mountains,  by  the  capture  of  New  Orleans, 
the  key  to  the  lower  Mississippi  Valley.  It  is  a  well- 
known  fact  in  history  that  that  government  refused  to 
recognize  the  legitimacy  of  the  sale  and  transfer  of  the 
Territory  of  Louisiana  by  Napoleon  to  the  United  States. 
She  had  looked  upon  the  transaction  with  a  covetous  and 
jealous  eye,  for  she  had  nursed  the  hope  some  day  of 
adding  to  her  own  vast  possessions,  by  conquest  or  pur- 
chase, not  only  the  domain  of  Louisiana,  but  that  of 
Florida  also.  Had  it  not  been  that  she  was  engrossed 
with  her  military  and  naval  forces  in  the  turbulent  wars 
in  Europe,  during  the  ascendant  period  of  Napoleon,  the 
British  Government  would  most  probably  have  employed 
her  armies  and  navies  mainly  in  the  accomplishment 
of  these  aims  of  territorial  aggrandizement.  Her  invasion 
of  the  Northwest  territory  from  Canada,  at  the  opening 
of  the  War  of  1812-15,  which  so  disastrously  ended  with 
the  destruction  of  the  British  fleet  by  Commodore  Perry 
on  Lake  Erie,  and  the  annihilation  of  the  British  army 
by  General  Harrison  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  was 
but  an  entering  wedge  to  her  deep  designs.  After  the 
fall  of  Napoleon  and  the  pacification  of  Europe  relieved 
her  armies  and  navies  of  further  service  on  that  side  of 
the  ocean,  she,  in  her  pride  and  insolence,  believed  that 
she  would  be  invincible  in  America.  Her  cherished  dream 


148  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

might  now  at  last  be  realized  by  the  conquest  and  per- 
manent possession  of  Louisiana.  We  have  mentioned 
the  significant  fact  that  overtures  for  peaceful  negotia- 
tions had  been  mutually  arranged  as  early  as  January, 
1814,  and  commissioners  soon  after  appointed  to  meet  at 
Ghent.  When  the  capitulation  at  Paris  and  the  exile  of 
Napoleon  to  Elba  occurred  within  a  few  brief  months, 
repeated  excuses  for  the  delay  of  negotiations  by  the 
British  envoys  were  made.  The  United  States  wanted 
peace  on  equitable  terms,  for  she  had  nothing  to  gain  by 
continuing  the  war.  England  dallied  and  delayed; 
meanwhile  marshaling  her  military  and  naval  forces 
for  a  final  crushing  blow  on  her  American  foe.  When 
articles  of  peace  were  signed  on  the  twenty-fourth  of 
December,  the  British  Government  knew  that  informa- 
tion of  the  event  would  not  reach  the  belligerents  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  until  some  time  in  February.  But  His 
Majesty,  the  King  of  England,  and  his  councilors,  con- 
fidently believed,  as  did  the  officers  in  command  of  the 
English  army  and  navy  in  this  expedition,  that  the  vic- 
torious invaders  would  eat  their  Christmas  dinner  in  the 
subjugated  city  of  New  Orleans,  and  there  to  stay. 

Gleig,  an  educated  officer  with  the  army  of  invasion, 
who  became  the  chief  English  historian  of  the  campaign, 
in  his  "  Narrative,"  has  to  say: 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  149 

The  primary  cause  of  our  defeat  may  be  traced  to  a  source 
more  distant  than  I  have  mentioned;  I  mean  to  the  disclosure 
of  our  designs  to  the  enemy.  How  this  occurred,  I  shall  not 
take  upon  me  to  declare;  though  several  rumors  bearing  at 
least  the  guise  of  probability  have  been  circulated.  The 
attack  on  New  Orleans  was  professedly  a  secret  expedition,  so 
secret  indeed  that  it  was  not  communicated  to  the  inferior 
officers  and  soldiers  in  the  armament  until  immediately  pre- 
vious to  our  quitting  Jamaica.  To  the  Americans,  however, 
it  appears  to  have  been  long  known  before.  And  hence  it 
was  that,  instead  of  taking  them  unawares,  we  found  them 
fully  prepared  for  our  reception.  That  our  failure  is  to  be 
lamented  no  one  will  deny,  since  the  conquest  of  New  Orleans 
would  have  been,  beyond  all  comparison,  the  most  valuable  acqui- 
sition that  could  be  made  to  the  British  dominion  throughout  the 
whole  Western  hemisphere.  In  possession  of  that  post,  we  should 
have  kept  the  entire  Southern  trade  of  the  United  States  in 
check,  and  furnished  means  of  commerce  to  our  own  merchants, 
of  incalculable  value. 

On  the  sgth  of  August,  1814,  Colonel  Edward  Nichols, 
in  command  of  the  land  forces  quartered  in  the  Spanish 
capital  of  Pensacola,  issued  a  proclamation,  from  which 
we  quote: 

Natives  of  Louisiana!  On  you  the  first  call  is  made  to  assist 
in  liberating  from  a  faithless,  imbecile  government,  your  paternal 
soil.  Spaniards,  Frenchmen,  Italians,  and  British;  whether 
settled,  or  residing  for  a  time  in  Louisiana,  on  you  also,  I  call 
to  aid  me  in  this  just  cause.  The  American  usurpation  in  this 
country  must  be  abolished,  and  the  lawful  owners  of  the  soil 


1 50  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

put  in  possession.  I  am  at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  Indians, 
well  armed,  disciplined,  and  commanded  by  British  officers, 
a  good  train  of  artillery  with  every  requisite,  seconded  by  the 
powerful  aid  of  a  numerous  squadron  of  ships.  Be  assured, 
your  property,  your  laws,  the  tranquility  and  peace  of  your 
country,  will  be  guaranteed  to  you.  Rest  assured  that  these 
brave  Indians  only  burn  with  an  ardent  desire  of  satisfaction 
for  the  wrongs  they  have  suffered  from  the  Americans,  to  join 
you  in  liberating  the  southern  province  from  their  yoke,  and 
drive  them  into  the  limits  formerly  prescribed  by  my  sovereign. 
The  Indians  have  pledged  themselves  not  to  injure  the  per- 
sons or  properties  of  any  but  enemies  to  their  Spanish  or  Eng- 
lish fathers.  A  flag,  Spanish,  French,  or  British,  over  any 
door,  will  be  a  certain  protection. 

Inhabitants  of  Kentucky!  You  have  too  long  borne  with 
grievous  impositions.  The  whole  brunt  of  the  war  has  fallen 
on  your  brave  sons ;  be  imposed  on  no  longer ;  but  either  range 
yourselves  under  the  standard  of  your  forefathers,  or  observe 
a  strict  neutrality.  If  you  comply,  whatever  provisions  you 
send  down  will  be  paid  for  in  dollars,  and  the  safety  of  the 
persons  bringing  it,  as  well  as  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, will  be  guaranteed  to  you. 

Men  of  Kentucky!  Let  me  call  to  your  minds  the  con- 
duct of  those  factions  which  hurried  you  into  this  civil,  unjust, 
and  unnatural  war,  at  a  time  when  Great  Britain  was  strain- 
ing every  nerve  in  defense  of  her  own,  and  the  liberties  of  the 
world.  Europe  is  now  happy  and  free,  and  now  hastens  justly 
to  avenge  an  unprovoked  insult.  Accept  of  my  offers;  every- 
thing I  have  promised,  I  guarantee  to  you,  on  the  sacred  honor 
of  a  British  officer. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  151 

We  might  repeat  such  evidences  of  the  purposes  and 
plans  of  the  expedition  to  Louisiana.  But  we  will  close 
the  subject  with  the  impressions  of  General  Jackson 
himself. 

In  a  contribution  to  the  Philadelphia  Times,  of  the 
ist  of  November,  1898,  Colonel  A.  C.  Buell  is  authority 
for  the  following: 

"It  was  related  to  me,"  says  Colonel  Buell,  "by  the  late 
Governor  William  Allen,  of  Ohio,  when,  as  correspondent  of 
the  Missouri  Republican,  I  visited  the  venerable  statesman 
at  his  home  near  Chillicothe,  in  1875.  After  an  interview 
on  the  current  political  situation,  Governor  Allen  became 
reminiscent.  A  scrap-book  beats  the  best  of  memories  in  the 
world;  so  I  will  quote  from  my  scrap-book  the  exact  text  of 
this  reminiscence.  The  Governor  said: 

'"Shortly  after  Arkansas  was  admitted  into  the  Union, 
in  1836,  I,  being  a  member  of  Congress,  then  called  at  the  White 
House.  General  Jackson — he  always  preferred  to  be  called 
General,  rather  than  Mr.  President — invited  me  to  lunch 
with  him.  No  sooner  were  we  seated,  than  he  said:  Mr. 
Allen,  let  us  take  a  little  drink  to  the  new  star  in  the  flag; — 
Arkansas!  This  ceremony  being  duly  observed,  the  Gen- 
eral continued:  Allen,  if  there  had  been  disaster,  instead  of 
victory,  at  New  Orleans,  there  would  never  have  been  a  State 
of  Arkansas. 

'"This,  of  course,  interested  me;  and  I  asked:  Why  do  you 
say  that,  General? 


152  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

'"Then  he  answered  that:  If  Pakenham  had  taken  New 
Orleans,  the  British  would  have  claimed  and  held  the  whole 
of  Louisiana  Purchase. 

'"But,  I  said,  you  know,  General  Jackson,  that  the  Treaty 
of  Ghent,  which  had  been  signed  fifteen  days  before  the  deci- 
sive battle,  provided  for  the  restoration  of  all  territory,  places 
and  possessions,  taken  by  either  nation  from  the  other,  dur- 
ing the  war,  with  certain  unimportant  exceptions. 

"'Yes,  of  course,  Jackson  replied,  but  the  minutes  of  the 
conference  at  Ghent,  as  kept  by  Mr.  Gallatin,  represent  the 
British  commissioners  as  declaring  in  exact  words:  "We  do 
not  admit  Bonaparte's  construction  of  the  law  of  nations;  we 
can  not  accept  it  in  relation  to  any  subject-matter  before  us." 

'"At  that  moment,  pursued  General  Jackson,  none  of  our 
commissioners  knew  what  the  real  meaning  of  those  words 
was.  When  they  were  uttered  the  British  commissioners 
knew  that  Pakenham's  expedition  had  been  decided  on;  our 
commissioners  did  not  know  it.  Now,  since  I  have  been  Chief 
Magistrate,  I  have  learned,  from  diplomatic  sources  of  the 
most  unquestionable  authority,  that  the  British  ministry  did 
not  intend  the  Treaty  of  Ghent  to  apply  to  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase at  all.  The  whole  corporation  of  them, — Pitt,  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  Grenville,  Perceval,  Lord  Liverpool,  and  Castle- 
reagh,  denied  in  toto  the  legal  right  of  Napoleon  to  sell  Louis- 
iana to  us.  They  held,  therefore,  that  we  had  no  right  to  that 
Territory.  So  you  see,  Allen,  that  the  words  of  Mr.  Gould- 
burn,  on  behalf  of  the  British  commissioners,  which  I  have 
quoted  to  you  from  Albert  Gallatin's  minutes  of  the  confer- 
ence, had  a  far  deeper  significance  than  our  commissioners 
could  penetrate.  These  words  were  meant  to  lay  the  founda- 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  153 

tion  for  a  claim  on  the  Louisiana  Purchase,  entirely  external 
to  the  provisions  of  the  Treaty  of  Ghent.  And  in  that  way,  the 
British  government  was  signing  a  treaty  with  one  hand  in  front, 
whilst  the  other  hand,  behind  its  back,  was  dispatching  Paken- 
ham's  army  to  seize  the  fairest  of  our  possessions. 

"'You  can  also  see,  my  dear  Allen,  said  the  old  General, 
waxing  warmer,  you  can  also  see  what  an  awful  mess  such  a 
situation  would  have  been,  if  the  British  programme  had  been 
carried  out  in  full.  But  Providence  willed  otherwise.  All 
the  tangled  web  that  the  cunning  of  English  diplomacy  could 
weave  around  our  unsuspecting  commissioners  at  Ghent  was 
torn  to  pieces,  and  soaked  with  British  blood,  in  half  an  hour, 
at  New  Orleans,  by  the  never-missing  rifles  of  my  Tennessee 
and  Kentucky  pioneers;  and  that  ended  it.  British  diplo- 
macy could  do  wonders ;  but  it  could  not  provide  against  such 
a  contingency  as  that.  Now,  Allen,  you  have  the  whole  story; 
and  know  why  Arkansas  was  saved  to  the  Union. ' ' 

JUST  LIKE  JACKSON. 

During  the  war  of  1812-15,  the  officials  of  the  Eng- 
lish Government,  civil  and  military,  distinguished  them- 
selves by  their  haughty  arrogance  and  insulting  tone  of 
superiority  toward  the  American  people;  and  were,  with 
revengeful  malice,  guilty  of  vandalism,  spoliations,  and 
cruelties,  which  were  a  disgrace  to  civilization,  not  to 
speak  of  the  massacres  and  butcheries  of  thousands  of 
women  and  children  by  the  savage  Indians,  whom  they 


154  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

employed  and  paid  to  commit  these  crimes.  Andrew 
Jackson  soon  put  an  end  to  these  English  barbarisms 
wherever  he  commanded  the  American  armies.  An  inci- 
dent, illustrative  of  his  summary  methods  of  dealing  with 
the  insolence  of  his  enemies  in  authority,  occurred  at 
Pensacola.  The  English  fleet  and  army  had  come  in 
and  quartered  there  in  the  Spanish  capital,  with  the 
approval  and  aid  of  the  Spanish  governor,  though  Spain 
was  at  peace  with  the  United  States.  The  British  assured 
him  that  the^  would  soon  be  in  possession  of  Louisiana 
and  the  coast  country,  and  would  fully  protect  the 
Spaniard  as  an  ally  and  friend.  When  Jackson  marched 
his  army  to  Pensacola,  and  sent  in  a  message  to  the 
governor  to  expel  the  British  soldiers  from  the  city 
and  order  their  fleet  out  of  the  harbor,  the  reply  of 
the  Spaniard  was  truckling  to  the  English  in  tone  and 
evasive  and  insolent  toward  the  American  officer  in 
command.  General  Jackson  replied  in  the  following  lan- 
guage: 

Your  Excellency  has  been  candid  enough  to  admit  your 
having  supplied  the  Indians  with  arms.  In  addition  to  this, 
I  have  learned  that  a  British  flag  has  been  seen  flying  on  one 
of  your  forts.  All  this  is  done  while  you  are  pretending  to  be 
neutral.  You  can  not  be  surprised  then;  but  on  the  contrary 
will  provide  a  fort  in  your  town  for  my  soldiers  and  Indians, 
should  I  take  it  into  my  head  to  pay  you  a  visit.  In  future, 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  155 

I  beg  you  to  withhold  your  insulting  charges  against  my  gov- 
ernment, for  one  more  inclined  to  listen  to  slander  than  I  am; 
nor  consider  me  any  more  as  a  diplomatic  character,  unless 
so  proclaimed  to  you  from  the  mouths  of  my  cannon. 

The  old  hero  meant  all  he  said;  for  he  marched  upon 
the  town,  forced  a  surrender,  sent  the  British  flying  to 
their  ships  for  safety,  and  compelled  the  fleet  to  put 
to  sea. 

HUMILIATION  OF  ENGLAND. 

No  event  in  the  modern  history  of  her  military  oper- 
ations brought  a  deeper  disappointment  and  a  keener 
sense  of  humiliation  to  the  English  Government,  and  to 
the  nation,  than  did  the  disastrous  failure  of  this  expe- 
dition, fitted  out  in  haughty  pride  for  the  invasion  and 
conquest  of  Louisiana.  The  true  story  of  the  campaign 
and  battles  was  in  the  main  suppressed  by  the  Tory  press, 
in  the  interest  of  the  reigning  dynasty  and  to  save  the 
pride  and  prestige  of  a  really  great  and  imperial  people. 
A  coincidence  occurred  to  aid  in  diverting  the  mind  of 
the  public  from  the  contemplation  of  the  deplorable 
event.  On  the  23d  of  February,  1815,  news  of  the  defeat 
at  New  Orleans  reached  London.  On  the  same  day 
arrived  the  intelligence  of  the  escape  of  Napoleon  from 
Elba,  and  of  his  landing  on  the  shores  of  France.  Public 


156  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

attention  was  diverted  by  the  new  sensation.  The  gov- 
ernment press  fostered  the  illusion,  and  the  horrors  of 
New  Orleans  were  not  so  fully  known  or  felt. 

William  Cobbett,  the  noted  Liberal  essayist  and  author, 
of  England,  wrote  of  the  event:  "And  this  was  all  the 
people  of  the  duped  nation  ever  heard  of  the  matter. 
Bonaparte  had  landed  from  Elba,  and  the  battle  of  Water- 
loo soon  succeeded.  Both  the  Government  and  the  people 
were  glad  to  forget  all  about  this  unmerciful  beating  in 
America.  This  battle  of  New  Orleans  broke  the  heart  of 
European  despotism.  The  man  who  won  it  did,  in  that 
one  act,  more  for  the  good  and  the  honor  of  the  human 
race  than  ever  was  done  by  any  other  man." 

The  author,  discussing  the  incidents  and  issues  of 
this  remarkable  campaign,  in  the  light  of  the  vast 
superiority  in  both  military  and  naval  forces  of  the 
British  over  the  Americans,  their  more  thorough  equip- 
ment, and  their  veteran  discipline  under  the  best-trained 
officers  in  the  world,  put  the  inquiry:  "How  can  we 
account  for  the  repeated  reverses,  and  the  final  over- 
whelming defeat  and  expulsion  from  the  country,  of  such 
a  vast  and  formidable  armament  by  an  inferior  body  of 
raw  recruits,  suddenly  improvised  for  defense  from  the 
militia  of  the  country,  and  but  poorly  armed  and 
equipped?"  "Providence!"  was  the  reply;  nothing  less 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  157 

than  Providence  could  have  baffled  and  beaten  such  a 
powerful  foe,  bent  on  conquest  and  spoliation  for  a  wicked 
purpose,  with  a  wicked  spirit,  and  in  a  wicked  cause. 
England's  boastful  pride  and  intolerant  and  cruel  inso- 
lence toward  her  American  kindred  was  humbled  at  last. 
The  God  of  battle  had  once  again  in  time  punished  a  strong 
nation  for  its  stubborn  crimes,  and  given  victory  to  the 
oppressed.  Providence  was  with  Jackson  and  his  militia! 

DEATH  OF  LORD  PAKENHAM. 

Pakenham  died  the  death  of  the  brave  soldier,  the 
heroic  Briton,  and  the  beloved  commander.  His  wounds 
were  mortal,  and  he  was  at  once  borne  back  to  head- 
quarters unconscious  and  dying.  No  last  words  came 
down  to  us  through  the  grief-stricken  aids  who  minis- 
tered to  him  in  his  last  hour.  The  British  accounts  of 
his  wounding  and  death-scenes  are  conflicting  and  unsatis- 
factory. Judge  Walker,  in  his  work,  "Jackson  and  New 
Orleans,"  after  much  research,  says  that  Pakenham  was 
wounded  first  while  attempting  to  rally  the  Forty-fourth 
Regiment,  whose  chief  officer,  Colonel  Mullins,  had  failed 
to  lead  it  to  a  second  attack,  after  the  first  repulse  by 
the  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  infantry.  A  musket-ball 
broke  his  right  arm,  and  another  killed  his  horse.  His  aid, 


158  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

Captain  McDougall,  assisted  him  to  mount  his  own  horse, 
a  creole  pony,  and  led  him  forward  by  the  bridle-rein, 
the  General's  wounded  arm  hanging  helpless  at  his  side. 
Pakenham  continued  in  front,  and  to  encourage  his  men. 
As  the  Ninety-third  Highlanders  came  up,  he  raised  his 
hat  in  his  left  hand,  waved  it  in  the  air  with  enthusiasm, 
and  shouted: 

' '  Hurrah !  Hurrah !  brave  Highlanders ! ' ' 

A  discharge  of  grape-shot  almost  annihilated  the  group. 
One  shot  passed  through  the  General's  thigh,  and  at  the 
same  time  through  the  body  of  the  pony,  and  both  went 
down,  never  to  rise  again.  As  the  aid  raised  him  once 
again  in  his  arms,  the  chief  received  a  third  and  fatal 
wound  in  the  groin.  He  was  borne  back  then,  near  to 

A 

his  headquarters,  and  placed  under  a  large  oak  tree,  where, 
beyond  the  surgeon's  skill,  he  shortly  breathed  his  last. 

BRITISH  SOLDIERS  WON  LAURELS  IN  EUROPEAN  WARS. 

From  English  authorities  we  learn  that  there  were 
in  the  English  army,  under  Pakenham,  regiments  that 
had  won  laurels  at  Martinique,  Badajoz,  Salamanca, 
Vittoria,  the  Pyrenees,  and  Toulouse.  The  English 
chronicler,  Cooke,  says  of  some  of  these  veterans,  who 
touched,  on  their  way  to  America  from  the  coasts  of 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  159 

France,  the  shore  of  Old  England  for  a  few  days,  that 
"scraps  from  our  colors,  or  other  little  souvenirs,  were 
craved  for  with  outstretched  hands,  to  find  a  resting 
place  in  the  fair  bosoms  of  the  ladies  of  Devonshire." 
Others  again  were  but  recently  transported  from  the 
fiery  ordeals  of  Corunna,  Busaco,  and  Ciudad  Rodrigo, 
says  the  same  author.  England  never  sent  forth  from 
her  borders  a  braver  or  better- disciplined  body  of  soldiers, 
as  was  proven  in  every  trial  of  campaign  and  battle  of 
the  invasion  of  Louisiana.  No  other  troops  in  the  world 
could  have  behaved  with  more  sturdy  gallantry  or  fought 
with  superior  courage.  Their  defeat  was  destiny.  Provi- 
dence and  General  Jackson  did  it! 


160  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

GENERAL  ANDREW  JACKSON. 

Andrew  Jackson  was  born  in  the  Waxhaw  settlement 
on  the  1 5th  of  March,  1767,  so  near  the  border  of  North 
and  South  Carolina  as  to  leave  it  a  question  of  contention 
as  to  which  State  may  claim  the  honor  of  his  nativity. 
His  father,  Andrew  Jackson,  came  over  from  Carrick- 
fergus,  on  the  north  coast  of  Ireland,  in  1765.  His 
mother  was  Elizabeth  Hutchinson.  The  father  died 
before  the  birth  of  Andrew.  His  birthplace  was  a  rude 
log  cabin  of  the  border.  His  education  was  limited  to 
the  elementary  studies  of  the  country  schools  of  his  day. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  entered  the  colonial  army,  and, 
young  as  he  was,  displayed  the  same  spirit  of  patriotic 
courage  and  indomitable  will  that  made  him  famous. 
Two  elder  brothers  had  entered  the  army  before  him, 
and  both  gave  their  lives  a  sacrifice  to  the  cause  of  liberty. 
The  mother  died  soon,  of  grief  and  the  hardships  of  war. 
Young  Andrew  was  taken  prisoner,  and  roughly  treated 
by  his  captors.  He  was  nearly  starved  in  prison  at  Cam- 
den.  While  thus  confined,  an  English  officer  insolently 
ordered  him  one  day  to  black  his  boots.  Jackson  indig- 
nantly refused,  for  which  offense  the  brutal  officer  beat 
him  over  his  head  with  his  sword,  inflicting  injuries  which 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  161 

caused  suffering  in  after  life.  This  incident  is  related 
to  have  greatly  intensified  Jackson's  hatred  of  the  Eng- 
lish throughout  his  life.  An  orphan,  and  alone  in  the 
world,  when  the  War  of  the  Revolution  was  over  he  was 
apprenticed  to  learn  the  saddler's  trade.  At  eighteen 
he  began  the  study  of  law,  in  the  office  of  McCoy,  in 
Salisbury. 

In  1788,  Jackson  was  appointed  public  prosecutor 
for  western  North  Carolina,  now  Tennessee.  He  removed 
and  located  at  Nashville,  and  very  soon  was  engaged  in 
an  active  and  remunerative  practice.  In  1796,  he  sat  as 
a  delegate  in  the  convention  at  Knoxville,  to  frame  a 
constitution  for  Tennessee,  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State  in  that  year.  He  was  the  first  representative  in 
Congress  of  the  new  State.  But  one  year  afterward,  he 
was  elected  a  senator  of  the  United  States  Congress.  In 
1798,  he  resigned  his  seat  in  the  Senate  to  accept  an 
appointment  as  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  his  State, 
which  office  he  held  for  six  years.  He  engaged  repeatedly 
in  personal  rencounters  and  duels,  and  in  the  latter 
received  wounds  that  caused  him  great  physical  suffering 
during  life. 

Since  1801,  he  had  been  commander  of  the  Tennessee 
militia.  On  the  declaration  of  war  against  England, 
Jackson  offered  his  services,  with  twenty-five  hundred 


1 62  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

troops,  to  the  Government  for  the  defense  of  the  country. 
He  was  ordered  to  Natchez  with  two  thousand  men  to 
operate  against  any  movement  of  the  enemy  on  New 
Orleans.  No  enemy  appearing  on  the  coast,  he  was 
ordered  by  Secretary  Armstrong,  of  the  War  Department, 
to  disband  his  army.  This  foolish  order  Jackson  dis- 
obeyed, and  very  properly  led  his  men  back  to  Tennessee 
before  dismissing  them.  His  famous  campaign  against 
the  great  Creek  nation,  in  1814,  and  his  repeated  victories 
over  these  savage  allies  of  England,  breaking  their  power 
and  compelling  peace;  his  Gulf  Coast  campaign  and 
battles  around  New  Orleans,  crushing  the  British  army 
and  driving  it  from  the  country;  his  successful  career  as 
President  of  the  United  States,  are  well  known  in  the 
history  of  our  nation,  and  distinguish  him  as  one  of  the 
ablest  and  most  forceful  characters  our  country  has  ever 
produced.  He  died  at  the  Hermitage,  full  of  honors  and 
renown,  on  the  8th  of  June,  1845,  having  lived  a  patriot 
citizen,  an  able  military  chieftain,  and  a  great  leader  in 
the  civic  affairs  of  State  and  nation. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  163 


ISAAC  SHELBY,  GOVERNOR  OF  KENTUCKY. 

Fortunate  was  it  for  Kentucky  and  for  the  nation 
that  Isaac  Shelby  directed  the  military  affairs  of  the 
Commonwealth  during  the  period  of  the  second  war  with 
England.  This  famous  pioneer  of  the  famous  pioneers 
of  Kentucky  was  born  in  Maryland,  on  the  nth  of  Decem- 
ber, 1750,  near  Hagerstown.  Early  in  life  he  was  em- 
ployed as  a  land  surveyor.  On  the  threatened  invasion 
of  Virginia  by  the  federated  army  of  the  Northwest  tribes 
under  the  celebrated  chief,  Cornstalk,  he  was  lieutenant 
of  a  company  in  the  command  of  his  father,  General 
Evan  Shelby,  and  gained  distinction  for  gallant  services 
in  the  great  victory  won  at  Point  Pleasant  on  the  icth  of 
October,  1774,  which  forced  the  Indians  to  sue  for  peace. 
He  visited  Kentucky  in  1775,  with  the  vanguard  of 
pioneer  explorers,  and  marked  the  lands  which  after- 
ward, in  1780,  he  returned  and  secured  by  entry  and 
upon  which  he  settled  with  his  family  after  the  Revolu- 
tionary War. 

When  he  removed  from  Maryland,  he  settled  near  the 
borderline  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  then  not 
well  denned.  Believing  his  residence  on  Virginia  soil, 
he  was  elected  to  the  Virginia  Legislature  in  1779.  But 


164  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

the  survey  of  the  boundary  line  determined  him  a  citizen 
of  North  Carolina,  and  as  such  he  was  officially  known 
after  until  his  final  removal  to  Kentucky.  In  the  gloom- 
iest period  of  the  War  for  Independence,  in  the  southern 
colonies,  after  the  defeat  at  Camden  and  the  surrender 
of  Charleston,  Shelby  became  famous  as  a  border  leader 
of  what  seemed  the  forlorn  hope  of  the  colonists,  and  for 
his  frequent  victories  over  the  enemy.  With  Colonels 
Sevier  and  Clarke,  he  led  his  command  to  the  attack  and 
capture  of  a  strong  fort  in  the  Cherokee  country,  which 
had,  garrisoned  by  British,  Tories,  and  Indians,  greatly 
harassed  the  settlers  in  west  North  Carolina.  Soon  after, 
in  August,  1780,  he  inflicted  a  loss  of  several  hundred  by 
an  attack  on  the  British  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  South  Caro- 
lina, and  escaped  with  little  loss  of  his  own  men.  But 
his  greatest  victory,  and  one  of  the  most  decisive  of  the 
war,  was  won  at  King's  Mountain.  Joining  forces  with 
Colonels  Sevier  and  Campbell,  a  bold  attack  was  planned 
and  made  on  the  notorious  General  Ferguson,  encamped 
on  King's  Mountain.  Without  artillery,  these  frontiers- 
men, with  their  flint-lock  rifles,  boldly  attacked  Ferguson's 
veterans,  advancing  on  the  enemy  up  the  mountain  side, 
and  keeping  up  the  fight  until  Ferguson  and  nearly  four 
hundred  of  his  men  were  slain,  and  over  seven  hundred 
made  prisoners. 


ISAAC   SHELBY, 

First  and  Sixth  (lovernor  of  Kentucky. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  165 

After  the  close  of  the  war,  in  the  winter  of  1782-3, 
General  Shelby  removed  to  Kentucky  and  settled  in  Lin- 
coln County,  where  he  remained  through  life  at  his  ele- 
gant home  and  upon  his  ample  estate,  the  model  citizen 
and  patriot.  His  civic  and  military  fame  preceded  him, 
for  many  of  his  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  were  his  emi- 
grant neighbors.  When  Kentucky  took  the  initial  steps 
toward  Statehood  in  the  Union,  Shelby  was  a  member 
of  the  convention  of  1787-8,  and  also  of  the  convention 
to  frame  the  first  constitution,  of  1792.  By  unamimous 
consent,  he  became  the  first  Governor  of  the  Common- 
wealth, in  1792,  and  was  inaugurated  as  Governor  at 
Lexington  on  the  first  of  June.  On  the  sixth  of  June, 
in  courtly  style,  the  Governor  appeared  in  person  in 
presence  of  the  legislators,  in  joint  assembly,  and  read 
to  the  august  body  his  first  message,  formally  deliver- 
ing to  the  Speakers  of  each  House  a  copy  in  manuscript, 
and  then  retired  in  dignified  state,  when  the  Speakers 
each  adjourned  the  members  to  their  respective  halls. 
This  was  in  imitation  of  the  custom  of  the  British  mon- 
archs,  followed  by  the  colonial  governors  in  America,  and 
by  Washington  himself  in  his  first  inaugural  ceremonies. 

So  much  had  Governor  Shelby  established  himself  in 
the  esteem  and  confidence  of  the  people,  that  with  unani- 
mity he  was  elected  a  second  time  to  serve  as  Governor 


1 66  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

in  the  critical  period  of  1812,  when  a  second  war  with 
England  became  a  certainty.  His  indomitable  and 
patriotic  zeal  counted  no  costs  and  reckoned  at  no  sacri- 
fice to  punish  the  invaders  and  drive  them  from  our  soil 
during  the  three  years  of  hostilities.  In  this  time,  under 
his  several  calls,  over  twenty  thousand  volunteers  were 
sent  to  the  Army  of  the  Northwest  under  Harrison,  from 
Kentucky.  By  these  mainly,  the  shameful  surrender 
of  Hull,  at  Detroit,  was  retrieved,  the  victory  of  the 
Thames  won,  and  the  British  and  their  Indian  allies 
driven  from  the  borders,  from  Detroit  to  Buffalo,  for  the 
remainder  of  the  war.  At  the  battle  of  the  Thames, 
won  by  Kentuckians,  Governor  Shelby  led  the  three 
thousand  volunteers  whom  he  had  called  out  for  this 
campaign,  in  person,  though  in  his  sixty-fourth  year  of 
age.  On  his  return  to  the  capital  of  his  State,  when  a 
last  requisition  was  made  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  in 
1814,  thousands  of  volunteers  answered  his  call  for  troops 
to  reinforce  the  army  of  General  Jackson  in  the  South- 
west, of  whom  three  regiments,  of  twenty-two  hundred 
men,  were  accepted  and  sent  to  New  Orleans.  Governor 
Shelby  notified  the  Government  at  Washington  that,  if 
ten  thousand  soldiers  were  needed  to  repel  the  enemy 
and  drive  him  from  our  soil  in  the  Southwest,  Kentucky 
was  ready  to  supply  them  on  brief  notice. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  167 

Peace  once  again  reigned  when  his  second  term  as 
Governor  ended.  He  retired  to  his  country  home,  where 
he  spent  the  evening  of  his  life,  honored  and  esteemed 
by  a  grateful  and  devoted  constituency  of  citizenship 
as  few  men  were.  He  died  at  his  home  on  the  2 6th  of 
July,  1826,  in  the  ripeness  of  years  and  of  honors. 


1 68  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 


GENERAL  JOHN  ADAIR. 

John  Adair  was  born  in  Chester  County,  S.  C.,  in  1759, 
and  was  the  son  of  Baron  William  Adair,  of  Scotland, 
whose  wife  was  a  Moore.  After  remaining  some  years 
in  South  Carolina,  Baron  Adair  returned  to  Scotland. 
The  son  became  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  War  when 
quite  a  youth,  and  served  with  gallantry  in  the  colonial 
army.  He  was  made  prisoner,  and  was  treated  with 
repeated  cruelties  by  the  enemy.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  convention]  which  ratified  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  He  removed  to  Kentucky  in  1787,  and 
settled  in  Mercer  County.  He  took  an  active  and  promi- 
nent part  in  the  Indian  border  wars,  having  been 
appointed  major  by  General  Wilkinson.  He  was  in  many 
frays  with  the  savages,  in  one  of  which,  after  several 
repulses  of  a  body  of  Indians  largely  outnumbering  his 
own  forces,  he  was  defeated  by  Chief  Little  Turtle,  though 
he  brought  off  his  men  after  inflicting  more  serious  losses 
on  the  enemy  than  his  own.  This  was  near  Fort  St.  Clair, 
in  Ohio.  In  1793,  General  Scott  appointed  him  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel. He  represented  Mercer  County  in  the 
Legislature  several  times,  and  was  once  Speaker  of  the 
House. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  169 

Adair's  name  became  involved  with  Aaron  Burr's  in 
the  military  movements  in  Kentucky  and  the  South- 
west which  have  become  known  in  history  as  "Burr's 
Conspiracy,"  as  did  the  names  of  Andrew  Jackson  and 
other  prominent  men  of  this  country,  of  unquestioned 
loyalty  to  our  nation.  Burr's  designs,  with  all  the  lights 
thrown  upon  the  question,  have  remained  a  mystery  to 
this  day.  If  he  contemplated  ultimate  treason,  he  did 
not  fully  disclose  it  to  many  who  were  disposed  to 
sympathize  with  and  to  lend  aid  to  what  they  were 
persuaded  was  a  legitimate  expedition  to  wrest  from 
Spanish  rule  territory  in  dispute,  or  which  "manifest 
destiny"  determined  should  come  under  the  rule  of  the 
United  States  as  against  the  aggressions  of  Spain  or 
England.  Burr  undoubtedly  misled  many  good  and 
patriotic  men,  who  abandoned  his  fortunes  when  the 
intimations  of  treasonable  designs  were  charged  against 
him,  which  brought  him  to  trial. 

In  1805,  when  John  Breckinridge  resigned  his  seat 
in  the  United  States  Senate  to  become  attorney-general 
under  Jefferson,  Adair  was  elected  to  fill  the  unexpired 
term.  He  entered  the  military  service  again,  and  at  the 
battle  of  Thames  River  acted  as  volunteer  aid  to  Gov- 
ernor Shelby.  For  gallant  conduct  on  this  occasion  he 
was  made  a  brigadier-general  in  1814.  He  took  a  lead- 
ing part  in  recruiting  the  volunteer  troops  for  the  rein- 


1 70  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

forcement  of  Jackson's  army  at  New  Orleans,  and  in  their 
transportation  down  the  river.  General  Thomas,  in  chief 
command  of  these,  being  prostrated  with  illness,  the 
command  fell  upon  General  Adair.  He  displayed  cour- 
age and  military  skill  in  the  disposition  of  his  troops, 
and  especially  in  the  final  contest  on  the  eighth  of  Janu- 
ary, under  difficulties  that  were  seriously  embarrassing. 
In  1820,  he  was  elected  governor  of  Kentucky,  and 
held  this  office  when  the  great  questions  of  relief,  and 
Old  Court  and  New  Court,  began  to  disturb  the  peace 
and  tranquility  of  the  Commonwealth.  In  1831,  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  Congress,  and  in  the  national  house 
served  on  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs.  He  died 
on  the  i  pth  of  May,  1840,  and  was  buried  in  the  State 
cemetery  at  Frankfort,  where  a  monument,  erected  at 
the  cost  of  the  State,  with  proper  inscription,  stands  over 
his  grave.  A  fine  oil  portrait  of  him  hangs  on  the  wall 
of  the^capitol,  at  Frankfort. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  171 


COLONEL  GABRIEL  SLAUGHTER 

Who  commanded  a  regiment  of  Kentucky  troops  in 
the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  but 
imigrated  to  Kentucky  in  pioneer  days  and  settled  in 
Mercer  County,  about  four  miles  east  of  Harrodsburg,  on 
the  turnpike  road  leading  to  Lexington.  Though  a  man 
of  ability,  and  much  esteemed,  he  seems  to  have  lived 
in  the  retirement  of  private  life  until  the  maturity  of 
middle  age.  He  early  became  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
church,  in  which  he  led  a  consistent  and  zealous  life, 
taking  a  prominent  part  as  a  layman  in  the  promotion  of 
the  interests  of  religion  and  of  the  denomination  with 
whom  he  fraternized.  His  character  and  worth  made 
him  prominent  among  the  brotherhood.  He  often  repre- 
sented his  church  as  its  messenger,  and  was  usually  called 
to  preside  as  moderator  over  the  associations  within  the 
jurisdictions  of  which  he  lived.  His  hospitality  was  of 
that  warm  and  generous  kind  which  was  characteristic 
of  pioneer  days.  His  ample  and  comfortable  country 
mansion,  situated  upon  a  much-frequented  highway,  came 
to  be  known  far  and  wide  as  the  "Wayfarer's  Rest." 

Under  the  call  of  Governor  Shelby,  in  1814,  he  enlisted 
a  regiment  of  volunteers  for  the  army  of  the  Southwest 


172  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

from  Mercer  County  and  the  counties  adjacent,  which 
was  one  of  three  regiments  accepted  for  this  service. 
The  gallant  and  distinguished  part  taken  at  New  Orleans, 
in  the  great  battle  of  the  eighth  of  January,  by  Colonel 
Slaughter  and  his  regiment,  has  been  set  forth  in  the 
pages  of  this  book.  No  troops  engaged  on  the  American 
side  on  that  day  did  more  fatal  execution  upon  the  enemy's 
rank  and  file  than  did  these.  Every  man  of  the  regiment 
was  in  rifle-range,  and  all  did  deadly  work. 

Though  courteous  and  gentle  in  manner,  Colonel 
Slaughter  was  possessed  of  invincible  firmness  and  inde- 
pendence when  occasion  required  or  a  sense  of  duty  urged. 
An  incident  illustrates.  General  Jackson,  who  held  him 
in  high  esteem,  appointed  him  to  preside  over  a  court- 
martial.  The  decision  did  not  meet  with  the  favor  of  the 
chief,  and  he  ordered  a  reconsideration  and  reversal  of 
proceedings.  Colonel  Slaughter  declined  to  comply,  saying: 
"I  know  my  duty,  and  have  performed  it."  Jackson's 
esteem  was  not  lessened  by  the  manliness  of  the  answer. 

His  gallantry  at  New  Orleans  brought  the  name  of 
Colonel  Slaughter  prominently  to  political  notice,  and 
the  next  year,  1816,  he  was  nominated  and  elected 
lieutenant-governor,  on  the  ticket  with  George  Madison 
for  governor.  Madison  was  not  destined  to  wear  the 
civic  honors  which  an  ardent  constituency  had  woven 


GABRIEL  SLAUGHTER, 

Eleventh  Governor  of  Kentucky. 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  173 

to  crown  him.  He  died  in  October,  a  few  months  after 
the  election.  Slaughter  succeeded  him,  and  was  duly 
installed  as  governor.  An  active  opposition  party  made 
an  open  issue  of  the  question  as  to  whether  the  lieutenant- 
governor  was  eligible  to  become  governor  by  succession, 
under  the  Constitution,  or  that  a  successor  should  be 
chosen  at  an  election  to  be  called  by  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture. There  had  been  no  precedent  to  this  date.  The 
question  was  fiercely  agitated,  in  and  out  of  the  legislative 
halls,  during  two  years  of  the  executive  term,  before 
a  subsidence  of  partisan  feeling  ended  the  contest. 
Governor  Slaughter  held  firmly  to  his  convictions  of 
constitutional  right,  came  safely  through  the  angry  waves 
of  opposition,  and  served  out  his  term  of  four  years  with 
credit  to  himself  and  the  Commonwealth.  The  question 
was  settled  by  this  precedent,  no  more  to  be  raised, 
that,  under  the  constitutional  provisions  then  in  force, 
the  lieutenant-governor  should  succeed  to  the  office  of 
governor  upon  the  "death,  resignation,  or  refusal  to 
qualify"  of  the  governor-elect. 

On  the  expiration  of  his  term  Governor  Slaughter 
retired  to  his  country  home,  and  resumed  his  occupation 
as  a  farmer,  leading  a  quiet  and  useful  citizen  life  until 
the  end.  He  died  at  his  home  in  1830,  aged  sixty-three 
years. 


174  The  Battle  of  New  Orleans 

KENTUCKY'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  WAR  OF  1812-15. 

It  is  worthy  of  mention  to  the  credit  of  Kentucky 
that,  with  a  population  of  four  hundred  thousand,  she 
furnished  for  the  nation's  defense,  during  the  three  years 
of  war  with  England  and  the  savages  who  allied  with  her, 
forty  regiments  of  volunteer  militia,  besides  a  number  of 
battalions  and  companies,  over  twenty-four  thousand 
men  in  all,  from  1812  to  1815.  Excepting  a  small  force 
of  volunteers  from  the  then  Territory  of  Ohio,  and  a  few 
regulars,  her  troops  made  up  the  entire  body  of  the  army 
of  General  Harrison  in  the  Northwest  campaign,  ending 
with  the  decisive  and  crushing  victory  at  the  battle  of 
Thames  River,  over  the  combined  army  of  British  under 
General  Proctor,  and  Indians  under  Tecumseh.  That 
battle  was  fought  and  won  by  the  impetuous  charges  of 
the  Kentuckians,  under  Colonel  Richard  M.  Johnson, 
against  the  Indians,  and  his  brother,  Colonel  James  John- 
son, against  the  British,  before  the  forces  in  the  rear, 
mainly  Kentuckians  also,  could  be  brought  into  action. 
Before  Commodore  Perry  met  the  English  fleet  on  Lake 
Erie,  he  called  for  one  hundred  riflemen  from  Harrison's 
army  to  perch  upon  the  masts  and  rigging  of  his  ships, 
as  sharpshooters,  to  pick  off  the  seamen  and  gunners 
from  the  enemy's  decks.  One  hundred  Kentuckians 


The  Battle  of  New  Orleans  175 

volunteered  in  this  perilous  service,  and  others  vied  with 
them  the  honors  of  the  place,  though  all  were  landsmen 
and  strangers  to  the  sea.  The  British  commodore  made 
a  similar  call  on  Proctor's  men  and  Tecumseh's  Indians, 
but  none  cared  to  confront  the  dangers  of  such  a  service. 
The  fleets  coming  to  close  quarters,  the  deadly  fire  of  the 
riflemen  in  the  rigging  helped  to  strew  the  decks  of  the 
enemy's  ships  with  dead  and  wounded,  and  to  silence 
the  guns  by  shooting  down  the  gunners. 


APPENDIX 


LIST  OF  KENTUCKIANS  IN  THE  BATTLE  OF 
NEW  ORLEANS 

I 

ROLL  OF  FIELD  AND  STAFF,  MITCHUSSON'S   REGIMENT  OF  KEN- 
TUCKY DETACHED  MILITIA,  WAR  OF  1812,  COMMANDED  BY 
LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  WILLIAM  MITCHUSSON 


WILLIAM  MITCHUSSON,  Lieut. -colonel. 
SAMUEL  PARKER,  Lieutenant-colonel. 
REUBEN  HARRISON,  Major. 
THOMPSON  CRENSHAW,  Major. 
JOSIAH  RAMSEY,  Adjutant. 


WILLIAM  PRINCE,  Paymaster. 
JOHN  C.  PENTECOST,  Surgeon. 
STEPHEN  C.  DORRIS,  Surgeon's  Mate. 
ISAAC  CALDWELL,  Sergeant-major. 
MOSES  THOMPSON,  Quartermaster-sergt. 


CHRISTOPHER  G.  HONTS,  Quartermaster.  JOHNSON  LOUGHLIN,  Fife  Major. 


CAPTAIN  THOMAS  GRIFFIN'S  COMPANY 


THOMAS  GRIFFIN,  Captain. 
BOSWELL  PULLIAM,  Lieutenant. 
ALLEN  HAYS,  Ensign. 
DAVENPORT  VENABLE,  Sergeant. 
TERENCE  KIRBY,  Sergeant. 
SIMEON  ACTON,  Sergeant. 
SAMUEL  SPILMAN,  Sergeant. 


WILLIAM  BAIRD,  Corporal. 
JOHN  O'NEAL,  Corporal. 
JONATHAN  EWBANK,  Corporal. 
ALEXANDER  CHAMBERS,  Corporal. 
JAMES  C.  PULLIAM,  Drummer. 
JOSEPH  RIGHT,  Fifer. 


Brown,  James, 
Baird,  David, 
Bigsby,  John, 
Biggs,  David, 
Berry,  John, 
Button,  John, 
Button,  Zacheus, 
Bardwell,  James, 
Bass,  Isaac, 
Creek,  David, 
Chayson,  David, 
Cowin,  James, 
Cowen,  John, 


PRIVATES 


Dobson,  Thomas, 
Dry,  John, 
Deal,  Henry, 
Doke,  William, 
Dowell,  David, 
Emberton,  John, 
Fraley,  Nicholas, 
Garrett,  Joseph, 
Grisane,  Samuel, 
Gibson,  John, 
Gressom,  Thomas, 
Hobach,  Mark, 
Highsmith,  William, 


Horton,  Daniel, 
Hamilton,  Robert, 
Hoofman,  Elam, 
Huckaboy,  Joseph, 
Huckaboy,  Nathan, 
James,  Jacob, 
Jackson,  Elijah, 
Johnson,  Luther, 
Johnson,  Robert, 
Kirby,  John, 
Kirby,  Leonard, 
Kirby,  Isaiah, 
Lee,  Mathias, 


i8o 


Appendix 


Miller,  Samuel, 
Morris,  Miles, 
Meadows,  Jesse, 
Noles,  Robert, 
Nelson,  William, 
Oliver,  Dury, 
Pruett,  Moses, 
Pinkerton,  James, 
Rigsby,  John, 


Ragland,  Benjamin, 
Sayres,  John, 
Stovall,  Dury, 
Seagrave,  John, 
Springer,  John, 
Slaton,  Ezekiel, 
Stamp,  Charles, 
Thompson,  John, 


Wetherspoon,  James, 
Williams,  Milam, 
Weatherspoon,  Wiley, 
Welch,  Thomas, 
Weatherspoon,  Major, 
Wooten,  Daniel, 
Wiley,  John, 
Wildman,  Burnell. 


CAPTAIN   ROBERT  SMITH'S  COMPANY 


ROBERT  SMITH,  Captain. 
MORTON  A.  RUCKER,  Lieutenant. 
ASA  TURNER,  Ensign. 
THOMAS  KILGORE,  Sergeant. 
PETER  CASH,  Sergeant. 
DANIEL  POWELL,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  PETERS,  Sergeant. 


WILLIAM  SANDEFEW,  Sergeant. 
CHRISTOPHER  HARDESTY,  Corporal. 
CHARLES  W.  BROWN,  Corporal. 
JAMES  MILLER,  Corporal. 
JAMES  BRUNTS,  Corporal. 
SAMUEL  SKINNER,  Drummer. 


PRIVATES 


Arnet,  William, 
Butler,  Samuel, 
Barnes,  John, 
Bramley,  Daniel, 
Capps,  Joshua, 
Crabtree,  John  F., 
Clements,  John, 
Crabtree,  James, 
Calender,  Isaac, 
Cross,  Joseph, 
Ducate,  James, 
Dixon,  Payne, 
Ezell,  Harrison, 
Fickas,  John, 
Fugudy,  Benjamin, 


Gillum,  William  H., 
Gibson,  John, 
Hawthorn,  Robert, 
Holifield,  William, 
Hardin,  Ennis, 
Hardesty,  demons, 
Hendrix,  Thomas, 
Keatch,  Ovid, 
Lambert,  Joel, 
Lambert,  William, 
Mayo,  John, 
Martin,  Daniel, 
Miller,  William, 
McNamer,  Philip, 
McGraw,  John, 


McCoy,  James, 
Pullom,  John, 
Parrick,  Thomas, 
Rolls,  Abijah, 
Read,  James  R., 
Stephens,  George, 
Smith,  Matthew, 
Skillett,  Thomas, 
Sutherland,  Ransom, 
Scott,  James  W., 
Stephens,  Jesse, 
Tarpin,  William, 
Weathers,  John, 
Wiggins,  Joshua. 


CAPTAIN  THOMAS  STERRETT'S  COMPANY 


THOMAS  STERRETT,  Captain. 
JOHN  AUSTIN,  Lieutenant. 
HENRY  HINES,  Ensign. 
JOHN  BREWER,  Sergeant. 
NATHAN  YOUNG,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  B.  REVILL,  Sergeant. 
NICHOLAS  KING,  Sergeant. 


DAVID  C.  FEELDING,  Sergeant. 
THOMAS  BRIDGES,  Corporal. 
NATHAN  JOHNSON,  Corporal. 
STEPHEN  WADE,  Corporal. 
JOHN  COSTILOW,  Drummer. 
BENJAMIN  TEMPLER,  Fifer. 


Appendix 


181 


Bratton,  George, 
Brown,  Henry, 
Condra,  William, 
Carter,  William, 
Coal,  Joseph, 
Calvert,  John, 
Cunningham,  Brackett  C., 
Dawson,  James, 
Dawson,  Jonas, 
Dawson,  John, 
Dawson,  Johnson, 
Davis,  Thomas, 
Evans,  Richard, 
Ethell,  James, 
Forkner,  Martin, 
Fegert,  Alexander, 
Franklin,  Stephen, 
Galloway,  William, 
Hay,  James  S., 
Heavener,  John, 
Hammond,  Thomas, 


Harris,  Elijah, 
Hendrick,  James, 
Holloway,  Thomas, 
Harlan,  George, 
Jenkins,  Samuel, 
Johnson,  Richard, 
Kown,  William, 
Kown,  Nathan, 
Kimble,  William  S., 
Kidwell,  James, 
Kelsey,  David, 
Lawrence,  James  H., 
Long,  Abner, 
Marshall,  James, 
Mannon,  Thomas, 
Moge,  Jacob, 
McClammon,  James  W. 
McClammon,  John  S., 
Miller,  Philip, 
Mannon,  William, 
McMurry,  William, 


Newman,  Jacob, 
Newman,  William, 
Owensby,  Nicholas, 
Pollard,  Elijah, 
Paulk,  Moses, 
Pitman,  William, 
Roundtree,  Turner, 
Roundtree,  Kelly  B. 
Srader,  John, 
Stroude,  Doran, 
Stagner,  Jeremiah, 
Summons,  George, 
Stone,  John, 
Stroud,  John, 
Templer,  Jesse, 
Thompson,  Edward, 
Wilkinson,  James, 
Wood,  Mark  D., 
Wood,  William, 
Wiley,  Elijah, 
Whitlow,  Henry. 


CAPTAIN  SAMUEL  F.  MALONE'S  COMPANY 


SAMUEL  F.  MALONE,  Captain. 
ELIAS  BUTTON,  Lieutenant. 
DENNIS  COCHRAN,  Ensign. 
MATTHEW  SIMON,  Sergeant. 
CORNELIUS  MANLEY,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  McAusTER,  Sergeant. 
ROBERT  T.  ANDERSON,  Sergeant. 


ABNER  WELLS,  Corporal. 
HEZEKIAH  LARD,  Corporal. 
JAMES  GASH,  Corporal. 
JAMES  BLACK,  Corporal. 
JESSE  PULLIAM,  Drummer. 
JAMES  ROBERTSON,  Fifer. 


Alexander,  Thomas, 
Brown,  William, 
Berry,  Moses, 
Blair,  Andrew, 
Bagman,  James, 
Bloyd,  John, 
Clark,  Roderick, 
Clark,  Joseph, 
Chapman,  Job, 
Dishmore,  James, 


PRIVATES 


Dishmore,  William, 
Duff,  Fielding, 
Denison,  Zade, 
Dewesse,  Elisha, 
Dunagan,  Thomas, 
Emerson,  William, 
Edgar,  Josiah, 
Edgar,  Johnson, 
Ellis,  Hercules, 
Farley,  Clay, 


Greathouse,  Hiram, 
Garrison,  David, 
Harris,  John  L., 
Huffman,  Cornelius, 
Howell,  Hudson, 
Handy,  Jesse, 
Hardin,  Thomas, 
Hoge,  Edmund, 
Johnson,  John, 
Jenkins,  William, 


i8a 


Appendix 


Lewis,  Charles, 
Lyon,  William, 
Logsdon,  John, 
Merritt,  John, 
McKinney,  Charles  W., 
Mitchell,  James, 
Newell,  John, 
Nunegard,  William, 
Nation,  Laban, 


O'Neal,  Bennett, 
Owens,  William, 
Pickett,  John, 
Pulliam,  John, 
Penick,  James, 
Roundtree,  Henry, 
Reed,  William, 
Scott,  Robert, 
Sutterfield,  Eli, 


Scott,  Joseph, 
Tribble,  Harris, 
Thacker,  Allen, 
Taylor,  James, 
Taylor,  Isaac, 
Williams,  William, 
Wheeler,  Bond, 
Young,  Asa. 


CAPTAIN   JOHN   C.  DODD'S   COMPANY 


JOHN  C.  DODD,  Captain. 
WILLIAM  HARRALL,  Lieutenant. 
BERT  MOORE,  Ensign. 
ROGER  FILLEY,  Sergeant. 
JORDAN  McVAY,  Sergeant. 
HIRAM  PRUNELL,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  PERKINS,  Sergeant. 


WILLIAM  STORY,  Sergeant. 
BENJAMIN  D.  CERBY,  Corporal. 
MAHALA  INGRAM,  Corporal. 
JOHN  SULLIVAN,  Corporal. 
ROBERT  RICKEY,  Corporal. 
FLEMING  CASTLEBERG,  Drummer. 
WILLIAM  LAUGHLIN,  Fifer. 


PRIVATES 


Anderson,  Evan, 
Baker,  Seth, 
Barnett,  Samuel, 
Bridges,  Thomas, 
Bridges,  William, 
Barton,  William, 
Bird,  Jacob, 
Cammack,  William, 
Carlew,  Henry, 
Campbell,  Lindsey, 
Carter,  James, 
Carlew,  John, 
Cannon,  Israel, 
Carlew,  Robert, 
Davidson,  Alexander  B., 
Dison,  Bennett, 
Drennan,  Samuel, 
Dunn,  Alexander, 
Duff,  James, 
Entricon,  John, 
French,  Joseph, 
Green,  Levi, 
Gaskins,  Thadeus, 
Green,  James, 


Gilkey,  John, 
George,  Pallam, 
Hancock,  John, 
Hughes,  James, 
Heath,  Riland, 
Hobart,  Joseph, 
Jenkins,  Arthur  B., 
Jenkins,  Whitenell  W., 
Kenady,  William, 
Long,  William, 
Leech,  Abner, 
Lamb,  William, 
Leech,  Zadock, 
Law,  Samuel, 
Love,  William, 
McNabb,  John  W., 
Miller,  John, 
Moore,  Edmund, 
Mercer,  Drury, 
McClear,  William, 
McElhana,  William, 
Manas,  John, 
Neily,  John, 


Nowlin,  John, 
Pickering,  William, 
Patterson,  Thomas, 
Philips,  Samuel  S., 
Quarles,  Stores, 
Robison,  Kinsey, 
Robison,  William, 
Ritchey,  Alexander, 
Ramage,  Benjamin, 
Rhinhart,  Samuel, 
Robison,  Hugh, 
Strawmut,  John, 
Strawmatt,  William, 
Saxon,  Lewis, 
Smith,  Stephen, 
Stations,  Moses, 
Trimm,  Charles, 
Taylor,  Solomon, 
Whitenell,  John, 
Wadlington,  James, 
Wells,  Henry, 
Witherow,  Samuel, 
Washington,  Thomas  C. 


Appendix 


183 


CAPTAIN   EDWARD  WILBURN'S  COMPANY 


EDWARD  WILBURN,  Captain. 
JOHN  M.  CABINESS,  Lieutenant. 
JAMES  BARRING,  Ensign. 
CHARLES  LEWIS,  Sergeant. 
CHARLES  LONG,  Sergeant. 
HOPKINS  BOND,  Sergeant. 


JAMES  WHITE,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  YOUNG,  Corporal. 
JOHN  WILLIAMS,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  BRISTOE,  Corporal. 
JOSEPH  HOOPER,  Corporal. 
ANDREW  TURPIN,  Drummer. 


Anderson,  James, 
Ashlook,  Thomas, 
Agee,  William, 
Allen,  Samuel, 
Bedford,  John  C., 
Bunch,  Israel, 
Banning,  Clark, 
Burges,  John, 
Belk,  John, 
Belk,  James, 
Craft,  Gilbert, 
Cheetham,  Hezekiah, 
Carpenter,  James, 
Craft,  George, 
Condrey,  Elifus, 
Dohirty,  Alexander, 
Eldridge,  William, 


PRIVATES 

French,  John, 
Gwinn,  Joseph, 
Hicks,  Richard, 
Helms,  James, 
Hollett,  Solomon, 
Jackman,  Richard, 
Linsey,  Henry, 
Lynn,  James, 
Loller,  James, 
Lynn,  Charles, 
Lewis,  John, 
Mitchell,  William, 
Moody,  John, 
Murry,  John, 
Minst,  Francis, 
McElvain,  Samuel, 
Nell,  Philip, 


Newman,  Isaac, 
Ogden,  David, 
Reynolds,  Charles, 
Richardson,  Shaderick, 
Reynolds,  Amos, 
Rush,  Samuel, 
Staton,  Joseph, 
Stockton,  Jesse, 
Thurman,  William, 
Thurman,  Littleberry, 
Tooly,  William, 
Vann,  John, 
Venable,  Daniel, 
Wilburn,  William, 
Winfrey,  William, 
Young,  Robert. 


CAPTAIN  ROBERT  PAXTON'S  COMPANY 


ROBERT  PAXTON,  Captain. 
DANIEL  ZIBB,  Lieutenant. 
WILLIAM  RHEA,  Ensign. 
WILLIAM  P.  MONTGOMERY,  Sergeant. 
CAMPBELL  GILMORE,  Sergeant. 
ISHAM  READY,  Sergeant. 
ALEXANDER  BROWNLEE,  Sergeant. 


JAMES  ARMES,  Sergeant. 
ARCHIBALD  RHEA,  Corporal. 
ASHBY  JONES,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  HOG  AN,  Corporal. 
ANTHONY  DAVIS,  Corporal. 
ALLEN  MILLER,  Rt.  W.  M. 


Atwell,  Richard, 
Berry,  Franklin, 
Butler,  Nathan, 
Buckingham,  Peter, 
Baker,  William, 


PRIVATES 

Barrett,  Thompson, 
Broner,  William, 
Byes,  Armstrong, 
Batron,  Robert, 
Calhoun,  John, 


Cunningham,  James, 
Caldwell,  Andrew, 
Duncan,  James, 
Dobson,  Joseph, 
Dobson,  Robert, 


184 


Appendix 


Paris,  John, 
Gillingham,  John, 
Gooch,  William, 
Good,  William, 
Hampton,  Stephen, 
Harvey,  John, 
Hays,  Campbell, 
Hays,  James  I., 
Hays,  Andrew  E., 
Hunt,  James, 
Hayes,  James, 
Hogan,  Nathan, 
Helton,  Thomas, 
Hogan,  John, 
Isaacs,  Samuel, 
Janes,  Berry, 
Lampton,  Jesse, 
Lumpkin,  Abraham, 


Lisle,  Peter, 
Lile,  Vincent, 
Lemons,  Isaac, 
Montgomery,  Robert  M., 
Morr,  William, 
Montgomery,  Cyrus, 
Moseby,  Micajah, 
McDaniel,  William, 
McKinsley,  William, 
Mathews,  Samuel, 
McMillan,  Joseph  M., 
Morris,  John, 
Ormes,  Elly,  jr., 
Ormes,  Nathan, 
Ormes,  Elly, 
Ormes,  Nathan, 
Price,  Robert, 


Riley,  William, 
Russell,  Joseph, 
Ray,  John, 
Raffity,  John, 
Smith,  Isaac, 
Skaggs,  Charles, 
Smith,  Thomas, 
Smith,  Samuel, 
Stearman,  William, 
Tribble,  Absalom, 
White,  John  D., 
Waggoner,  Willis, 
White,  John  C., 
Wilson,  Thomas, 
Woodard,  Abraham, 
White,  John, 
Wheeler,  Charles. 


CAPTAIN   JAMES  ROBISON'S  COMPANY 


JAMES  ROBISON,  Captain. 
LUKE  NICHOLAS,  Lieutenant. 
GEORGE  NEGLEY,  Ensign. 
THOMAS  ARMSTRONG,  Sergeant. 
LILY  SULLIVAN,  Sergeant. 
SAMUEL  EUSON,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  ALEXANDER,  Sergeant. 


KARR  HICKS,  Sergeant. 
DUNCAN  CAMPBELL,  Corporal. 
EDWARD  ROBISON,  Corporal. 
AARON  STALLINGS,  Corporal. 
ROBERT  WILLIAMS,  Corporal. 
GEORGE  LACEY,  Fifer. 


Alexander,  John, 
Aainsworth,  Joseph, 
Baker,  Thomas, 
Britt,  Robert, 
Barnes,  Thomas  B., 
Byle,  John  H., 
Blakeley,  Samuel, 
Boreland,  Samuel, 
Coleran,  Alexander, 
Coleman,  Robert  M., 
Cravins,  Jesse, 
Dunn,  Richard, 
Dinsmore,  Jacob, 
Davis,  Clem, 
Davis,  Joseph, 
Darneal,  Thomas, 


PRIVATES 

Edwards,  Edward, 
Furguson,  William, 
Filson,  Jesse, 
George,  James, 
Gare,  Isaac, 
Gibson,  Meredith, 
Grace,  Henry, 
Hamby,  James, 
Hunter,  David, 
Hunter,  William, 
Henderson,  Ezekiel, 
Handy,  Benjamin, 
Hardin,  Samuel, 
Hardin,  Benjamin, 
Inman,  Thomas, 
Lancaster,  Henry, 


Messick,  George, 
Morris,  Ely, 
Messimore,  George, 
Malin,  Thomas, 
Mitchell,  William, 
Mesamore,  Jacob, 
Nickson,  William, 
Pyle,  William, 
Pyle,  David, 
Stutt,  Nicholas, 
Shelton,  Elijah, 
Shelton,  William, 
Shelton,  Abraham, 
Savage,  William  M., 
Shelton,  Joseph, 
Shelton,  Robert, 


Appendix 


185 


Smith,  Samuel, 
Smith,  Cloud, 
Sullivan,  Levi, 
Thompson,  Lawson, 


Thompson,  John, 
Threet,  James, 
Thradford,  Walker, 


Thomas,  James, 
Tell,  Joseph, 
Wingard,  David. 


CAPTAIN  ALMY  McLEAN'S  COMPANY 


ALMY  McLEAN,  Captain. 
EPHRAIM  M.  BRANK,  Lieutenant. 
WILLIAM  ALEXANDER,  Lieutenant. 
ISAAC  DAVIS,  Ensign. 
JOHN  STULL,  Sergeant. 
HENRY  NusELL,  Sergeant. 
ENOCH  METCALF,  Sergeant. 


JORDAN  O'BRIEN,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  LANGLEY,  Corporal. 
MOSES  MATTHEWS,  Corporal. 
EDWARD  H.  TARRANTS,  Corporal. 
GEORGE  HILL,  Corporal. 
ABNER  B.  C.  DILLINGHAM,  Fifer. 


PRIVATES 


Apling,  Henry, 
Anderson,  John,  jr., 
Allen,  Linsey, 
Anderson,  John, 
Allison,  McLean, 
Bishop,  James, 
Barker,  Samuel, 
Bone,  Cornelius, 
Bonds,  Lott, 
Carter,  James, 
Craig,  John, 
Combs,  Jesse, 
Cob,  Elijah, 
Craig,  Robert, 
Crouch,  Isaac, 
Claxton,  Jeremiah, 
Dewitt,  William, 
Donnald,  James, 
Evans,  James, 
Ferguson,  John  K., 
Foley,  Mason, 
Fox,  Nathan, 


Fowler,  Jeremiah, 
Gany,  Matthew, 
Gant,  Thomas, 
Gamblin,  John, 
Grayham,  William, 
Hewlett,  Thomas, 
Hines,  John, 
Howard,  Isaac, 
Hensley,  Leftridge, 
Hewlett,  Lemuel, 
Hubbard,  Liner, 
Jains,  Edward, 
Kern,  George, 
Kennedy,  George  F., 
Lott,  James, 
Lynn,  Gasham, 
Lynn,  Henry, 
Leece,  Samuel, 
McGill,  James, 
Moore,  Thomas, 
Matthews,  Jacob, 
McFerson,  James, 


Martin,  John, 
Macons,  Peter, 
Nanny,  Spencer, 
Norris,  Thomas, 
Nixon,  James, 
Penrod,  George, 
Ripple,  Michael, 
Row,  Adam, 
Ripple,  Jacob, 
Rhodes,  Bradford, 
Sever,  Michael, 
Sumner,  Thomas, 
Sumner,  William, 
Sunn,  John  F., 
Sanders,  George, 
Voris,  John, 
Wilcox,  Elias, 
Williams,  Noah, 
Wade,  Hendley, 
Wilson,  John, 
Williams,  William, 
Yaunce,  Lawrence. 


CAPTAIN  ROBERT  PATTERSON'S  COMPANY 


ROBERT  PATTERSON,  Captain. 
JOHN  HENRY,  Lieutenant. 
JAMES  PORTER,  Ensign. 
ALLEN  CARTER,  Sergeant. 
GEORGE  T.  ASHBURN,  Sergeant. 
GRAVES  GUNN,  Sergeant. 


FRANCIS  PORTER,  Sergeant. 
GEORGE  HICKMAN,  Corporal. 
ALLEN  KUYKENDALL,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  BAILEY,  Corporal. 
ROBERT  HENRY,  Corporal. 


1 86 


Appendix 


Albert,  Jacob, 
Allen,  Andrew, 
Barrett,  Enoch  D., 
Brian,  William, 
Barringer,  Jonathan, 
Barnett,  James, 
Brown,  Richard, 
Burchfield,  Thomas, 
Brown,  William, 
Brown,  Jimmy, 
Bailey,  James, 
Clawson,  John, 
Collins,  Dixon, 
Coleman,  Archibald, 
Clevenger,  Asa, 
Caradine,  David, 
Cooksey,  Warren, 
Collins,  Hollen, 
Carlisle,  Mathew, 
Diamond,  John, 
Diamond,  James, 
Elam,  John, 
Finley,  Andrew, 


PRIVATES 

Ford,  John, 
Farmer,  Gray  B., 
Glister,  Thomas, 
Gist,  William, 
Gidcomb,  John, 
Gibson,  Jordan, 
Gilky,  Thomas, 
Henderson,  Carnes  D., 
Haney,  Joseph, 
Hodge,  Nathan, 
Hadden,  William, 
Hunsucker,  Samuel, 
Holley,  William, 
Jameson,  Andrew, 
Kown,  Andrew, 
Kenedy,  Neil, 
Kuykendall,  Mark, 
Larkins,  Joseph, 
Land,  Lewis, 
Land,  Moses, 
Morris,  William, 
McFarland,  William  D., 
Moore,  Jeremiah, 


Mann,  John, 
Miller,  John, 
Mitchell,  Blake, 
Neebart,  Alexander, 
Page,  William, 
Porter,  Oliver, 
Rails,  Robert, 
Rails,  Green, 
Smith,  Ezekiel, 
Sears,  Abraham, 
Smith,  Joseph, 
Smith,  Asa, 
Steele,  Moses, 
Thomas,  John, 
Thomas,  Thomas, 
Taylor,  Peter, 
Tannehill,  Benjamin, 
Williams,  David, 
Wheeler,  Sebum, 
Woods,  William, 
Wilson,  Benjamin, 
Wood,  Peter. 


Appendix. 


187 


II 


ROLL  OF  FIELD  AND  STAFF,  SLAUGHTER'S  REGIMENT,  KENTUCKY 
DETACHED  MILITIA,  WAR  OF  1812,  COMMANDED  BY  LIEU- 
TENANT-COLONEL GABRIEL  SLAUGHTER 


GABRIEL  SLAUGHTER,  Lieutenant -colonel. 
LANTY  ARMSTRONG,  First  Major. 
WILLIAM  WAKEFIELD,  Second  Major. 
SAMUEL  MACOUN,  Lieutenant. 
WILLIAM  RODES,  Lieutenant. 
ROGER  THOMPSON,  Lieutenant. 
HORATIO  GAITHBR,  Surgeon. 
ROBERT  H.  C.  PEARSON,  S.  Mate. 


GEORGE  C.  BERRY,  S.  Mate. 
THOMAS  CURRY,  Sergeant-major. 
STROTHER  H.  GAINES,  Quartermaster- 
sergeant. 

JOHN  THOMPSON,  Assistant  Quarterm'r. 
THOMAS  WITHER,  Fife  Major. 
ABNER  DECKER,  Drum  Major. 


CAPTAIN  GEORGE  McAFEE'S  COMPANY 


GEORGE  McAFEE,  Captain. 
WILLIAM  BOHAN,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  M.  JORDAN,  Ensign. 
JOHN  LEWIS,  Orderly  Sergeant. 
JULIUS  RUCKER,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  PIERSON,  Sergeant. 


SAMUEL  R.  TROUER,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  COCHRAN,  Sergeant. 
ANDERSON  POWERS,  Corporal. 
DANIEL  BOHAN,  Corporal. 
DANIEL  HAY,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  ROBARDS,  Corporal. 


Adams,  Alexander, 
Barnes,  Zachariah, 
Brim,  Landy, 
Brown,  Thomas, 
Bunton,  Samuel, 
Bradshaw,  James  L., 
Berns,  Philip, 
Bryant,  Daniel, 
Bradley,  Jacob, 
Barclay,  David, 
Cummings,  Alexander, 
Curry,  Thomas, 
Combs,  Joseph, 
Cummings,  Abraham, 
Coovert,  Simon, 
Curry,  James, 


PRIVATES 


Cooney,  James, 
Cooney,  Daniel, 
Davis,  George, 
Dean,  William, 
Dodson,  George, 
Dunklin,  William, 
Ellis,  Daniel, 
Foreman,  Jacob, 
Goodnight,  Alexander, 
Green,  William, 
Gilmore,  Joseph, 
Gabbert,  James, 
Harlow,  Thomas, 
Haley,  Edmund, 
Hulton,  John, 
Horn,  John, 


Horn,  Philip, 
Hall,  Barnet, 
Johnston,  William, 
Jones,  William, 
Jones,  Thornton, 
Kirkham,  Joseph, 
Knox,  George  C., 
Kirkpatrick,  James, 
Lytle,  Lewis, 
Lockhart,  Levi, 
Lewis,  Elijah, 
Lister,  Cornelius, 
Lister,  Stephen, 
McAfee,  Samuel, 
McDonald,  Clement, 
McCoy,  Joseph, 


1 88 


Appendix 


McMinny,  William, 
Mullikin,  John, 
Montfort,  Jacob, 
Mitchel,  Jacob, 
Napier,  William, 
Poulter,  Joseph, 
Pierson,  Joseph, 
Philips,  Aaron, 
Preston,  George, 
Quigley,  John, 
Ray,  William, 
Rynierson,  Jacob, 
Rains,  Allen, 
Roberts,  William, 


Ruby,  Jacob, 
Robertson,  Samuel, 
Roberts,  James, 
Silyers,  John, 
Short,  James, 
Short,  William, 
Shields,  William, 
Sams,  Russell, 
Sample,  James, 
Short,  Coleman, 
Sally,  Rany  S., 
Stone,  Levi, 
Thomas,  Thompson, 
Towner,  Samuel, 


Thompson,  George  P., 
Toomy,  Isaac, 
Thomas,  Edmund  G., 
Voris,  John, 
Violet,  Sinclair, 
Walker,  John, 
Wilson,  John  H., 
Wells,  John,  sr., 
Wilson,  Anthony, 
Wells,  John,  jr., 
Whitberry,  Jacob, 
Weathers,  Thomas, 
Vest,  Jacob. 


CAPTAIN   JOHN   EVANS'  COMPANY 


JOHN  EVANS,  Captain. 
JOHN  CUPPINHEIFER,  Lieutenant. 
ROBERT  GILMORE,  Ensign. 
AARON  BARROW,  Sergeant. 
THOMAS  GALHWAY,  Sergeant. 
JOSEPH  HEDRICK,  Sergeant. 


GEORGE  DUNCAN,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  EVANS,  Corporal. 
JOHN  BURKE,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  MCCULLOUGH,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  NICHOLS,  Corporal. 


Barker,  Thomas, 
Bebber,  John, 
Beadle,  Seaton, 
Barnet,  James, 
Barnet,  Jubille, 
Bowmer,  William, 
Barns,  Mathew, 
Burman,  James, 
Bowen,  William, 
Briant,  Morgan, 
Collins,  Andrew, 
Dishmon,  James, 
Dick,  Archibald, 
Dove,  James, 
Evans,  John, 
Elkins,  Richard, 
Floyd,  Thomas, 


PRIVATES 

Fitzpatrick,  Samuel, 
Fitzpatrick,  George, 
Gough,  John, 
Gilmore,  William, 
Griffin,  John, 
Gregory,  Samuel, 
Hargus,  Thomas, 
Herrin,  Joel, 
Hendrickson,  Thomas, 
Hendrickson,  Gibson, 
Hardister,  William, 
Hargus,  John, 
Harp,  Westley, 
Harmons,  Jesse, 
Hedrick,  Jacob,  jr., 
Hudson,  Robert, 
Hudson,  Manoah, 


Hedrick,  Jacob,  sr., 
Hanes,  Ezekiah, 
Hunt,  William, 
Hamilton,  James, 
Humphries,  David, 
Hunt,  Samuel, 
Johnson,  James, 
James,  Daniel  F., 
Jasper,  Andrew, 
McAllister,  John, 
Moody,  Martin, 
McCarty,  William, 
McCan,  William, 
McKaughan,  William, 
Neal,  Isaac, 
Preston,  William, 
Price,  John, 


Appendix 


189 


Reagan,  William, 
Ridge,  Robertson, 
Riley,  William, 
Sneed,  John, 
Stroud,  Ansel, 
Tartar,  Frederick, 


White,  Edward, 
White,  Elisha, 
Woolsey,  Thomas, 
White,  David, 
Weatherman,  Simon, 


Wilson,  Bird, 
Weddle,  George, 
Weddle,  John, 
Wright,  Walter, 
White,  John. 


CAPTAIN  LEONARD  P.  HIGDON'S  COMPANY 


LEONARD  P.  HIGDON,  Captain. 
DAVID  HUSTON,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  YOUNG,  Ensign. 
SAMUEL  HANDLEY,  Orderly  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  BAILEY,  First  Sergeant. 
BARTON  HAWLEY,  Second  Sergeant. 


FRANCIS  HAGAN,  Third  Sergeant. 
JAMES  W.  TYLER,  Fourth  Sergeant. 
ISAAC  ANDERSON,  Corporal. 
JAMES  MCDANIEL,  Corporal. 
HENRY  HOLTZCLAW,  Corporal. 
NATHANIEL  HARRIS,  Corporal. 


Audd,  Ambrose, 
Anderson,  Samuel, 
Bredwell,  Noah, 
Bowl,  James, 
Burkhead,  Isaac, 
Blanford,  Francis, 
Baldwin,  McKinsey, 
Bishop,  Solomon, 
Brown,  Frederick, 
Blann,  James, 
Burkhead,  Basil, 
Basey,  Jesse, 
Bevin,  Walter, 
Bean,  Judson, 
Baldwin,  Samuel, 
Brown,  James, 
Connor,  James, 
Clark,  Zacheus, 
Cissel,  James, 
Coffman,  Michael, 
Calvert,  Thomas, 
Cane,  Michael, 
Clark,  John, 
Clemens,  Thomas, 
Connell,  Hiram, 


PRIVATES 

Connolly,  Basil, 
Cosby,  Overton, 
Clark,  Abner, 
DeMorgan,  Reuben  N., 
Drake,  Jacob, 
Dunn,  Simpson, 
Davis,  Lemuel, 
David,  Amos, 
Elliot,  Greenbury, 
Foxworthy,  George, 
Fox,  William, 
Fowler,  Thomas, 
Gibson,  Henry, 
Hanon,  Ezekiel, 
Harrison,  Grove, 
Hansford,  William, 
Hagerman,  Tunis, 
Higdon,  James, 
Hibbs,  John, 
Hall,  Philip, 
Knott,  Henry, 
Lefler,  John, 
Lent,  William, 
Lane,  Benjamin, 
McDaniel,  Redman, 


McLaughlin,  Jesse, 
Malon,  Jacob, 
McDaniel,  William, 
Miles,  Francis, 
Magnill,  Richard, 
McDaniel,  John, 
Osborn,  Samuel, 
Parrish,  Francis, 
Popham,  Hawkins, 
Popham,  William, 
Paul,  James, 
Polk,  James, 
Rynearson,  Peter, 
Roberts,  George, 
Rozner,  William, 
Smither,  Joel, 
Smith,  John, 
Turner,  Joseph, 
Vinson,  George, 
Witherton,  John, 
Wise,  John, 
Wise,  Joseph, 
Watson,  Joseph, 
Wilson,  Benjamin 


190 


Appendix 


CAPTAIN  JONATHAN  OWSLEY'S  COMPANY 


JONATHAN  OWSLEY,  Captain. 
LOFTIS  COOK,  Lieutenant. 
STEPHEN  LYONS,  Ensign. 
SAMUEL  P.  MAGILL,  Sergeant. 
HENRY  SHARP,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  LOGAN,  Sergeant. 


Adams,  Edward, 
Bettis,  John, 
Bower,  Francis, 
Bryant,  William, 
Burnett,  Nicholas, 
Berry,  Labon  S., 
Ball,  Isaiah, 
Brook,  John, 
Baldwin,  Joseph. 
Burton,  William, 
Bowman,  Jacob, 
Breden,  James, 
Coombs,  John, 
Cox,  Leroy, 
Cavenaugh,  Philemon, 
Cash,  William, 
Dudarar,  Coonrod, 
Dudar,  William, 
Dodson,  Thomas, 
Davis,  Nathan, 
Doolin,  James, 
Davis,  John, 
Dasswell,  Jesse, 
Duncan,  William, 
Embree,  Elijah, 
Etone,  Elijah, 


JOHN  GILBREATH,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  WOOD,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  FORSYTHE,  Corporal. 
ROBERT  BRYANT,  Corporal. 
JOHN  HUFF,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  SCOTT,  Corporal. 


PRIVATES 


Ervin,  Francis, 
Edwards,  Peter, 
Forsythe,  David, 
Goodnight,  John, 
Gooch,  Roland, 
Gibson,  John, 
Gill,  Angel, 
Hill,  Zachariah, 
Hotzclaw,  Benjamin, 
Hackley,  James, 
Hair,  John, 
Hutson,  Lodrick, 
Harvey,  James  W., 
Haynes,  James, 
Holmes,  George, 
Hall,  James, 
Jackson,  William, 
Low,  Thomas, 
Lavinder,  John, 
Lawrence,  Hugh, 
Lynn,  James, 
Martin,  William, 
McRoberts,  Andrew, 
McMullen,  John, 
McCrutcheon,  William, 


McManny,  Charles, 
Newcomb,  Wilson, 
Nelly,  Edward, 
Oalder,  Jonathan, 
Pettit,  Walker, 
Pence,  John, 
Parsons,  Obediah, 
Prewitt,  David, 
Ray,  Joseph, 
Renalds,  Fountain, 
Roberts,  James, 
Ross,  Thomas  J., 
Raybourne,  John, 
Simpson,  John, 
Sutton,  Walker, 
Souder,  Jefferson, 
Spratt,  Thomas, 
Singleton,  Mclntire, 
Stephens,  John, 
Singleton,  Thomas, 
Tedrick,  Jacob, 
Warden,  William, 
Wade,  Jeremiah, 
Wood,  William, 
Warren,  Burris. 


CAPTAIN   JOHN  FARMER'S  COMPANY 


JOHN  FARMER,  Captain. 
WILLOUGHBY  ASHBY,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  FIGG,  Ensign. 
JESSE  KEETH,  First  Sergeant. 
DAVID  WELLER,  First  Sergeant. 
ISAAC  CHAMBERS,  First  Sergeant. 


ISAAC  HOUSTON,  Second  Sergeant. 
OWEN  R.  GRIFFITH,  Third  Sergeant. 
CORCELIUS  WOODS,  Fourth  Sergeant. 
SAMUEL  HEFFLER,  First  Corporal. 
BARNARD  BRIDWELL,  Second  Corporal. 
GEORGE  WELLER,  Third  Corporal. 


Appendix 


191 


Angel,  George, 
Anderson,  Thomas, 
Anderson,  John, 
Berton,  William, 
Bright,  John, 
Brown,  Robert, 
Bennett,  Jery, 
Brewer,  James, 
Boly,  Peter, 
Carter,  William, 
Carico,  James, 
Chaplain,  Jery, 
Carter,  Samuel, 
Carter,  Joseph, 
Conor,  George, 
Cane,  Mathew, 
Doneheu,  James, 
Denbow,  James, 
Davis,  Jesse, 
Dewitt,  Abraham, 
Davis,  John, 


PRIVATES 

Gilkey,  William, 
Grubb,  William, 
Glass,  James  H., 
Hampton,  David, 
Hill,  Robert, 
Harden,  John, 
Huffman,  George, 
Hagan,  Dory, 
Ice,  James, 
Jones,  Joseph, 
Jones,  John, 
Johnston,  William, 
Johnston,  Joseph, 
Kenny,  William, 
Keth,  Isaac, 
Low,  Richard, 
Lent,  Joseph, 
Lanam,  James, 
Mattingly,  Edward, 
Medcalf,  James, 


Medcalf,  Benjamin, 
Marshall,  Daniel, 
Miller,  Frederick, 
Micater,  Patrick, 
Philips,  George, 
Powers,  Richard, 
Reed,  Richard, 
Robinson,  Alexander, 
Spilman,  Henry, 
Springston,  Abraham, 
Sinkhorn,  William, 
Shaream,  George, 
Seals,  John, 
Thompson,  James, 
Thompson,  John, 
Walker,  Howard, 
White,  John, 
White,  Francis, 
Wilcox,  Isaac, 
York,  John. 


CAPTAIN  ADAM  VICKERY'S  COMPANY 


ADAM  VICKERY,  Captain. 
JOHN  GARNER,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  BARROW,  Ensign. 
HIRAM  GREGORY,  Sergeant. 
THOMAS  BROWN,  Sergeant. 
MOSES  BARNES,  Sergeant. 


ALEXANDER  BROWN,  Sergeant. 
HARMAN  ELROD,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  HURT,  Corporal. 
GEORGE  DODSON,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  RYON,  Corporal. 
LAPSLY  HALL,  Corporal. 


Ard,  James, 
Andrew,  Alexander, 
Acre,  Peter, 
Burnham,  Owen, 
Bell,  John, 
Ballard,  John, 
Burnet,  James, 
Baker,  James, 
Baker,  Stephen, 
Barnes,  William, 
Bowman,  Willis, 


PRIVATES 

Barnes,  Enos, 
Brown,  Lewis, 
Brown,  Barnabus, 
Butrim,  Cornelius, 
Craig,  John  H., 
Casson,  John, 
Caughorn,  William, 
Cook,  Enos, 
Cox,  David, 
Cooper,  Caleb, 
Duffey,  John, 


Dean,  James, 
Davis,  William, 
Dabney,  Charles, 
Elrod,  Adam, 
Foster,  John, 
Gray,  Jesse, 
Gholson,  Samuel, 
Gibson,  Stephen, 
Gooding,  Abraham, 
Gibson,  Thomas, 
Hains,  John, 


192 


Appendix 


Hill,  William, 
Hall,  Henry, 
Hill,  Claiborn, 
Keniday,  John, 
Kogan,  William, 
Lea,  John, 
Luster,  John, 
Lenn,  James, 
Lambert,  Henry, 
Livingston,  Robert, 
Miller,  George, 
McGown,  Solomon, 
Mills,  Ulissius, 
Moore,  David, 


Mays,  David, 
Neal,  Jesse, 
Pow,  Alexander, 
Ray,  John, 
Southword,  John, 
Shaw,  John, 
Shelton,  John, 
Savage,  John, 
Shelton,  James, 
Smith,  William, 
Stephens,  Peter, 
Smith,  Henry, 
Stephens,  Thomas, 
Smith,  George, 


Sallee,  William  I., 
Tiller,  John, 
Thornton,  John, 
Thomas,  Samuel, 
Wade,  John, 
Willice,  John, 
Woods,  James, 
Welsher,  Joshua, 
West,  Joseph, 
Welsher,  Josiah, 
West,  Alexander, 
Wade,  Elisha, 
Wray,  Daniel, 
Wallace,  Barnabus. 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  WOOD'S   COMPANY 


WILLIAM  WOOD,  Captain. 
PETER  OATMAN,  Lieutenant. 
THOMAS  BROWN,  Ensign. 
HENRY  ROBINSON,  Sergeant. 
ABSALOM  Rice,  Sergeant. 
GEORGE  HERRING,  Sergeant. 


ISAAC  THERMAN,  Sergeant. 
THOMAS  JONES,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  McKiNSEY,  Corporal. 
JOHN  ALLEN,  Corporal. 
SIMON  MOBELY,  Corporal. 
JOHN  BOURNE,  Corporal. 


Anderson,  Garland, 
Anderson,  Thomas, 
Adams,  John, 
Blankenship,  John, 
Brown,  Stanton, 
Bailey,  Lewis, 
Beech,  Joel, 
Brown,  William, 
Burton,  Allen, 
Brown,  Edwin, 
Barron,  Mathias, 
Barker,  Richard, 
Boadly,  Peter  D., 
Brown,  John, 
Clements,  Thomas, 
Coy,  Samuel, 
Chambers,  Abraham, 
Coy,  Thomas, 
Clark,  William, 


PRIVATES 

Davidson,  John, 
Ditggins,  Richard, 
Dooly,  Jacob, 
Duncan,  George, 
Dotson,  Thomas, 
Edens,  Mathew, 
Elliott,  Reuben, 
Erton,  Henry, 
Graham,  Robinson, 
Gill,  John, 
Greenstaff,  George, 
Garvin,  William, 
Green,  Thomas, 
Gromer,  Henry, 
Gayheart,  Isaac, 
Hotsclaw,  Martin, 
Horley,  William, 
Hurd,  William, 
Hay,  Isaac, 


Huffman,  Henry, 
Henderson,  Joseph, 
Hicks,  Fleming, 
Hoskins,  Samuel, 
Holmes,  Isaac, 
Jackman,  Thomas, 
Lampton,  William, 
McMeas,  Jacob, 
Martendale,  Moses, 
McFadgin,  James, 
Moore,  Moses, 
Miller,  James, 
Mayfield,  Sutherland, 
Naylor,  Jesse, 
Newcomb,  Lance, 
Naylor,  George  T., 
Naylor,  John, 
Pow,  William, 
Pollard,  Abner, 


Appendix 


i93 


Preston,  John, 
Pucket,  William, 
Spencer,  John, 
Stone,  James, 
Stanton,  Fleming, 
Skiler,  John, 
Stephens,  William, 
Stephens, , 


Thacker,  Elijah, 
Turpin,  James, 
Tarrent,  Larkin, 
Tunget,  Benjamin, 
Vance,  Jacob, 
Weather,  John, 
Warren,  Joseph, 


Wiley,  Benjamin, 
Woodal,  John, 
Warmouth,  Thomas, 
Warmouth,  Githean, 
Williams,  Oscar, 
Williams,  George, 
Yancy,  George. 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  WADE'S   COMPANY 


WILLIAM  WADE,  Captain. 
JOHN  RIFFE,  Lieutenant. 
MATHEW  COFFEE,  Ensign. 
DAVID  JOHNSON,  Sergeant. 
JOSHUA  MOORE,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  D.  THURMOND,  Sergeant. 


JOHN  SPEARS,  Sergeant.  ' 
JOHN  SHANNON,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  JONES,  Corporal. 
JOHN  ESTIS,  Corporal. 
STARLING  COULTER,  Corporal. 
JACOB  CUNNINGHAM,  Corporal. 


(Obinion  or)  Albanion,  Geo. 
Barnett,  Skuyler, 
Carmen,  William, 
Curdum,  William, 
Coxe,  Joseph, 
Carter,  Moses, 
Cloyd,  Joseph, 
Charlton,  Levi, 
Coulter,  Morris, 
Carman,  Ezekiah, 
Clifton,  Nehemiah, 
Clifton,  Isaiah, 
Cinkhous,  Henry, 
Cunningham,  Thomas, 
Clark,  Thomas, 
Dyer,  William, 
Duncan,  Flemmin, 
Dobbs,  William, 
Drummond,  James, 
Davenport,  Thomas, 
East,  Nimrod, 
Ewebank,  James, 
Ecten,  Charles, 
Edwards,  Aaron, 
Ellis,  John, 


PRIVATES 

Figg,  William, 
Gentry,  Benjamin, 
Gee,  John, 
Kite,  Burton, 
Harvey,  Robert, 
Harvel,  Squire, 
Hutcherson,  Samuel, 
Johnson,  Luke, 
King,  Thomas, 
Linthicum,  Thomas, 
Lee,  Francis, 
Lee,  Joseph  P., 
McCutchan,  Samuel, 
Minor,  Laban, 
Mason,  James, 
McWherton,  Jesse, 
Mason,  Thomas, 
McCan,  William, 
Mason,  Thomson, 
Northcut,  Arthur, 
Noble,  Thomas, 
Pankey,  John  B., 
Price,  Robert, 
Royaltree,  Henry, 
Riffe,  Christopher, 


Ragsdale,  Gabriel, 
Royaltree,  William, 
Riffe,  Abraham, 
Reed,  Philip, 
Routsaw,  Coonrod, 
Raglin,  James, 
Reed,  Little  B., 
Studer,  David, 
Seabron,  Jehu, 
Stepp,  William, 
Selch,  Nicholas, 
Skidmore,  John, 
Snow,  John, 
Studor,  Randal, 
Stanton,  William, 
Thomas,  Robert, 
Tailor,  Jacob, 
Vorus,  Abraham, 
Vantres,  Jacob, 
Williams,  Amos, 
Wright,  Bennett  C., 
Whitesides,  David, 
Williams,  Richard, 
Yager,  Lewis. 


194 


Appendix 


CAPTAIN  EDWARD  BERRY'S  COMPANY 


EDWARD  BERRY,  Captain. 
DAVID  RODMAN,  Lieutenant. 
THOMAS  MC!NTIRE,  Ensign. 
STEPHEN  THOMPSON,  Sergeant. 
GBORGB  ELLIOTT,  Sergeant. 
STARLING  THOMPSON,  Sergeant. 


CHARLES  FOWLER,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  AUSTIN,  Sergeant. 
ANDREW  POWEL,  Sergeant. 
JOEL  NELSON,  Sergeant. 
PHILIP  RICHARDSON,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  McCLURE,  Sergeant. 


Adams,  Henry, 
Burns,  Isaac, 
Bennett,  George  W., 
Baker,  James, 
Baker,  William, 
Bryan,  John, 
Barnett,  William, 
Champion,  Joseph, 
Cannon,  Robert, 
Cogenom,  George, 
Campton,  James, 
Casey,  David, 
Catlin,  Seth, 
Carter,  Benjamin, 
Cross,  William, 
Creagh,  Christian, 
Davis,  Robert, 
Earl,  Samuel, 
Ferguson,  Daniel, 
Franklin,  Edward, 
Graves,  John, 
Hickerson,  John, 
Hickerson,  Joseph, 
Hilton,  Henry, 
Hart,  William, 


PRIVATES 


Higgins,  David, 
Jackson,  James, 
Lockett,  Samuel, 
Lannom,  Lewis, 
Lawson,  Chester, 
Lawson,  Berry, 
Lambert,  David, 
Lannom,  Samuel, 
Miles,  Alexander, 
Miller,  Joseph, 
Morgan,  Abraham, 
McMurry,  Thomas, 
Maxwell,  Charles, 
Morris,  Reuben, 
Matherly,  Joel, 
Malone,  William, 
Milbourn,  Israel, 
McMurry,  William, 
Mann,  William, 
McAllister,  James, 
Mead,  Joseph, 
McMurry,  William, 
McAllister,  Daniel, 
Miles,  Edward, 
Montgomery,  Thomas, 


Nelson,  William, 
Oldridge,  Nathaniel, 
Prewitt,  Daniel, 
Prater,  Reson, 
Richards,  Zodick, 
Ridge,  Cornelius, 
Ridge,  William, 
Right,  Robert, 
Right,  William, 
Reed,  Nathan, 
Seamster,  Pleasant, 
Simpson,  Floyd, 
Stump,  Johnston, 
Simpson,  Asa, 
Taylor,  Jeremiah, 
Tolby,  Jonathan, 
Whitter,  William, 
Watham,  James  H., 
White,  Thomas  L., 
Watham,  Nicholas, 
Whitten,  Jeremiah, 
Whitehouse,  John, 
Whitehouse,  Cornelius, 
Woods,  Henry. 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM    PHILIPS'  COMPANY 


WILLIAM  PHILIPS,  Captain. 
GODHART  SMACK,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  LUDWICK,  Ensign. 
ASA  R.  HILL,  Sergeant. 
JOSEPH  ABEL,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  MCENERY,  Sergeant. 
CHARLES  COLTER,  Sergeant. 


HENRY  COWAN,  Sergeant. 
ROBERT  ROCHESTER,  Corporal. 
JOHN  GRAYHAM,  Corporal. 
JOHN  MOBLEY,  Corporal. 
ROBERT  BRUMFIELD,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  HILL,  Musician. 
WILLIAM  VANOY,  Musician. 


Appendix 


Anderson,  Thomas, 
Blaire,  James, 
Brown,  Francis, 
Brown,  Henderson, 
Bullott,  John, 
Butler,  William, 
Botains,  William,  sr., 
Botains,  William,  jr., 
Baker,  Henry, 
Blacketler,  William, 
Camburn,  Osburn, 
Cissell,  Thomas, 
Cidwell,  John, 
Caho,  John, 
Cissell,  Robert, 
Cannon,  Israel, 
Cravens,  James, 
Cunstable,  Stephen, 
Cinkhorn,  John, 
Cundiff,  James, 
Cartico,  Lloyd, 
Collier,  Daniel, 
Easton,  John, 
Elliott,  John, 
Enson,  George, 


PRIVATES 

Green,  Charles, 
Gerton,  John, 
Grey,  Charles, 
Galesby,  Edward, 
Gains,  Strother  H.( 
Harris,  Overton, 
Harris,  William, 
Hinton,  Shadrick, 
Howard,  Charles, 
Hall,  Thomas, 
Knott,  Jeremiah, 
Landers,  James, 
Lyons,  John, 
Lyons,  Charles  W., 
Lanham,  William, 
Lockman,  John  B., 
Lockman,  Charles, 
Mercer,  Martin, 
Mills,  Samuel, 
Mattingly,  Joseph, 
Mahoney,  William, 
Miller,  Ignatius, 
Marby,  Micajah, 
Morgan,  Jubel, 


Meanally,  Basil, 
Meanally,  John, 
Mitchel,  Jacob, 
Newton,  Ignatius, 
Nichols,  John, 
Owings,  James, 
Patterson,  Joseph, 
Philips,  Jesse, 
Quigans,  James, 
Quigans,  Joseph, 
Stemmons,  Henry, 
Stanfield,  John, 
Smithers,  Daniel, 
Smith,  Richard, 
Simpson,  Allugus, 
Smith,  John, 
Sanders,  John, 
Updergrove,  Joseph, 
Vessels,  Benjamin, 
Vaun,  Obediah, 
Waid,  Evan, 
Wooley,  John, 
Williams,  Edward, 
Whitehouse,  Thomas. 


196 


Appendix 


III 


ROLL  OF  FIELD  AND  STAFF,  DAVIS'S  REGIMENT,   KENTUCKY 

DETACHED  MILITIA,  WAR  OF  1812,  COMMANDED  BY 

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  PRESLEY  GRAY 


PRESLEY  GRAY,  Lieutenant-colonel. 

JOHN  DAVIS,  Major. 

JAMES  JOHNSON,  Major. 

WILLIAM  WALKER,  Major. 

ZEBA  HOLT,  Major. 

S.  C.  STEPHENS,  Adjutant. 

GEORGE  P.  MILLER,  Paymaster. 

ZACHARIAH  TERRYHEL,  Quartermaster. 

ALLEN  A.  HAMILTON,  Surgeon. 


HENRY  WINSLOW,  Surgeon's  Mate. 
WILLIAM  W.  FORD,  Sergeant-major. 
SAMUEL  STEWART,  S.  Mate. 
WILLIAM  VANCLEVE,  Drum  Major. 
JOHN  CURRY,  Fife  Major. 
SAMUEL  GRAY,  Quartermaster-sergeant. 
SAMUEL  BLACKWELL,  Quartermaster- 
sergeant. 


CAPTAIN  ROBERT  THRUSTON'S  COMPANY 


ROBERT  THRUSTON,  Captain. 
HENRY  GRESHAM,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  D.  GOTT,  Ensign. 
SAMUEL  S.  GREEN,  Sergeant. 
DANIEL  RAGSDALE,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  S.  SIMPSON,  Sergeant. 
AARON  COLLETT,  Sergeant. 


GEORGE  RUNGER,  Corporal. 
ADAM  GILLILAND,  Corporal. 
ISAAC  HILL,  Corporal. 
DAVID  RICKEY,  Corporal. 
JOHN  CURRY,  Fifer. 
THOMAS  CURRY,  Drummer. 


Armstrong,  Benjamin, 
Arnold,  William, 
Arnold,  Robert, 
Allen,  Nathaniel, 
Alexander,  John, 
Blanton,  Thomas, 
Bowman,  James, 
Bryant,  Thomas, 
Brooky,  John, 
Barnett,  Philip  E., 
Blanchard,  John, 
Caldwell,  William, 


PRIVATES 

Cathran,  John, 
Cooley,  Jesse, 
Clark,  David, 
Crow,  Andrew, 
Chenowith,  Thomas, 
Collett,  Moses, 
Caplinger,  John, 
Cottonham,  John  D., 
Daniels,  George, 
Dawville,  Charles, 
Elsbury,  Jonathan, 
Farmer,  James, 


Galbreath,  William, 
Hunter,  Charles, 
Hunter,  Willis, 
Hill,  John, 
Ingraham,  James, 
Inshmeyer,  John, 
Knapp,  Charles, 
Kirk,  James, 
Kincade,  Matthew, 
Lowell,  Jacob, 
Leggett,  John, 
Miller,  Christopher, 


Appendix 


197 


Messen,  James, 
Milam,  John, 
McCartney,  Andrew, 
Newell,  Archibald, 
Osborn,  John, 
Porter,  James, 
Pittenger,  Thomas, 
Prewett,  Joel, 
Parsons,  David, 
Penley,  Wesley, 


Russell,  John, 
Ragsdale,  Frederick, 
Robinson,  James, 
Shrum,  John, 
Sharp,  William, 
Standiford,  William, 
Smith,  Henry, 
Spence,  Willis, 
Stillwell,  Isaiah, 


Stafford,  Thomas, 
Tyler,  Willis, 
Taylor,  James, 
Tadlock,  Alexander, 
Thursby,  James, 
Weems,  James  S., 
White,  Warren, 
Woodward,  John, 
Washburn,  Samuel  S. 


CAPTAIN  THOMAS  JOYES'  COMPANY 


THOMAS  JOYES,  Captain. 
ANDREW  PORTTORFP,  Lieutenant. 
SAMUEL  EARICKSON,  Ensign. 
JOHN  HADLEY,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  SALE,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  BOOKER,  Sergeant. 


JOHN  W.  BAINBRIDGE,  Sergeant. 
JOHN  RAY,  Corporal. 
JOHN  O.  HANLON,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  DUERSON,  Corporal. 
ABNER  C.  YOUNG,  Corporal. 


Ames,  Robert  B., 
Brinley,  Jacob, 
Bateman,  Isaac, 
Balee,  Abraham, 
Booty,  John, 
Brandenburgh,  Absalom, 
Bagwell,  John, 
Croxton,  Cornelius, 
Carson,  Hugh, 
Cardwell,  William, 
Carlton,  Francis  D., 
Crossgrave,  Charles, 
Calhoun,  Alexander, 
Dunn,  Thomas, 
Davis,  Squire, 
Dougherty,  Patrick, 
Elms,  William, 
Floyd,  Nathaniel, 
Gosshort,  Adam, 
Greenawalt,  John, 
Glassgow,  James, 
Glassgow,  John, 


PRIVATES 

Guthrie,  Moses, 
,  Hilliard,  Anson  G., 
Hill,  Mason, 
Hubbs,  Jacob, 
Holt,  Samuel, 
Johnson,  William, 
Jones,  John, 
Jackson,  George, 
Kelly,  Christopher, 
Lashbrook,  Samuel, 
Martin,  Westley, 
Meddis,  Godfrey, 
Morlow,  Peter, 
Miller,  John, 
Merryfield,  John, 
Miller,  Levi, 
Myrtle,  William, 
Miller,  George, 
Mayfield,  Isaac, 
Morrow,  John, 
Minter,  John, 


Meddis,  John,  (Waiter) 
Newkirk,  William, 
Ormer,  Peter, 
Parish,  Price, 
Pearson,  George  R., 
Pierce,  Chester, 
Ralston,  Alexander, 
Risley,  James, 
Ross,  Thomas, 
Stewart,  James, 
Stower,  Patrick, 
Slaughter,  Jacob, 
Stout,  Michael, 
Talbot,  Thomas, 
Thickston,  William, 
Tyler,  Joseph, 
Traceler,  Philip, 
Williams,  Moses, 
Woodward,  James, 
Wheeler,  Jesse, 
Welsh,  Moses. 


198 


Appendix 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM  WALKER'S   COMPANY 


WILLIAM  WALKER,  Captain. 
JOHN  SMITH,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  WEBB,  Ensign. 
JOHN  HARVEY,  Sergeant. 


JOHN  H.  GIBBS,  Sergeant. 
JOEL  HARDIN,  Sergeant. 
ELIJAH  YORK,  Sergeant. 


Arterbury,  James, 
Bear,  John, 
Benedict,  Tomkins, 
Bear,  Adam, 
Bear,  George, 
Burgman,  William, 
Bates,  Simeon, 
Brewer,  Charles, 
Brown,  Asa, 
Carr,  Elijah, 
Clarke,  Albin, 
Cashman,  Peter, 
Cashman,  John, 
Case,  Jacob, 
Cowper,  Joshua, 
Caffrey,  Thomas  M., 
Clayton,  John, 
Davis,  Silas, 
Dawson,  John, 
Dowddle,  Thomas  J., 
Gardner,  James, 


PRIVATES 

Gilblaine,  Robert, 
Goatly,  Thomas, 
Gentry,  William, 
Glasscock,  William, 
Horton,  Anthony, 
Hulse,  Josiah, 
Holmes,  Nicholas, 
Hedges,  Robert, 
Hayes,  Daniel, 
Jarboe,  Joseph, 
Jackson,  Isaac, 
Johns,  John, 
Kinder,  Peter, 
King,  John, 
Keith,  Jacob, 
Langsley,  John, 
Liney,  Zachariah, 
Lyons,  John, 
Mattingly,  Bennett, 
Morgan,  Lambeth, 


Mellor,  Jacob, 
Millor,  John, 
Night,  John, 
Osten,  Jeremiah, 
Parpoint,  Charles, 
Pate,  Allen, 
Painter,  William, 
Pile,  Francis, 
Paul,  George, 
Pearman,  Samuel, 
Pearman,  John, 
Pate,  Jeremiah, 
Padden,  John, 
Radley,  Ichabod, 
Sally,  Oliver  P., 
Sevaney,  Glasberry, 
Slack,  William, 
Thomas,  Joseph, 
White,  William, 
Whitaker,  Jesse. 


CAPTAIN  JOSEPH   FUNK'S  COMPANY 


JOSEPH  FUNK,  Captain. 
THOMAS  TODD,  Lieutenant. 
MARTIN  ADAMS,  Ensign. 
WILLIAM  WALLACE,  Sergeant. 
ISAAC  CARR,  Sergeant. 
JAMES  AUSTIN,  Sergeant. 


JOSEPH  WILLHORT,  Sergeant. 
FREDERICK  MASON,  Corporal. 
JAMES  PREWITT,  Corporal. 
JOHN  YOUNG,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  BATEMAN,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  TETER,  Corporal. 


Anderson,  Thomas, 
Archer,  Thomas, 
Austin,  William, 
Austin,  Daniel, 
Bateman,  John, 


PRIVATES 

Briser,  James, 
Blankinboke,  Jacob, 
Brooks,  Jacob, 
Cann,  Edward, 
Campbell,  James, 


Campbell,  George  B. 
Crews,  Elijah, 
Crews,  Zachariah, 
Crow,  Andrew  D., 
Cox,  George, 


Appendix 


199 


Edmondson,  John, 
Fiteshue,  Cole, 
Fitzer,  Jacob, 
Ferguson,  Samuel, 
Forus,  James, 
Oilman,  Timothy, 
Griffy,  Samuel, 
Greathouse,  Luther, 
Green,  Joseph, 
Gunn,  Jonathan, 
Green,  John, 
Harris,  Thomas, 
Hendricks,  James  F., 
Hortly,  John, 
Hensely,  Alexander, 
Harmond,  John, 
Hobson,  Milburn, 


Ingram,  James, 
Jones,  Hamilton, 
Job,  Andrew, 
Jones,  Thomas, 
Johnson,  Thomas, 
Kalfers,  Jacob, 
Knight,  John, 
Louther,  Henry, 
Leggett,  William, 
Maxwell,  William, 
Mitchell,  William, 
Miller,  Adam, 
Pearce,  John, 
Powell,  William, 
Portlow,  Samuel, 
Portlow,  Edward, 
Rudy,  George, 


Shelman,  Jacob, 
Spalding,  George  W.. 
Steel,  Andrew, 
Stuart,  Robert, 
Shake,  John, 
Shake,  Adam, 
Shirley,  Absalom, 
Tyler,  David, 
Tyler,  Absalom, 
Williams,  Benjamin, 
Willhoit,  Larkin, 
Wilky,  John, 
Wood,  Timothy, 
Wood,  Henry, 
Wooden,  Robert, 
Woodward,  Michael. 


CAPTAIN  ZIBA  HOLT'S  COMPANY 


ZIBA  HOLT,  Captain. 
JOHN  MONTGOMERY,  Lieutenant. 
ADAM  MOWNY,  Ensign. 
WYAT  COLEMAN,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  STEWART,  Sergeant. 
HENRY  BLUNT,  Sergeant. 


JOHN  HOLODY,  Sergeant. 
THOMAS  SUBLETT,  Corporal. 
JOSEPH  PEW,  Corporal. 
NATHAN  CHALPRANT,  Corporal. 
MARK  WILLIAMS,  Corporal. 
JEREMIAH  STOWERS,  Fifer. 


Anderson,  Josiah, 
Agins,  John, 
Baker,  Joseph, 
Brasher,  Reason, 
Boon,  Moses, 
Brown,  William, 
Bags,  John, 
Barnhill,  William, 
Brent,  James, 
Barker,  Samuel, 
Colvin,  James  M., 
Chase,  William, 
Conway,  William, 
Corin,  William, 
Crews,  Jeremiah, 
Dermit,  James, 


PRIVATES 

Drinkel,  Timothy, 
Dean,  John, 
Ballon,  Charles, 
Gillum,  Charles, 
Glenn,  John, 
Gillum,  Benjamin, 
Gilpin,  George, 
Glass,  John, 
Holt,  John, 
Hammon,  John, 
Heath,  Martin, 
Horton,  James, 
Gentry,  Pleasant, 
Gibson,  Perrygon, 
Gannon,  Zachariah, 
Jones,  Hamilton, 


James,  Thomas, 
Jones,  Moses, 
Kindor,  Peter, 
Kendall,  Thomas, 
Keyton,  John, 
Lattey,  Mathew, 
Lock,  Samuel, 
McGee,  William, 
Miller,  William, 
Montgomery,  Robert, 
McGannon,  Thomas, 
Overton,  Moses, 
Parrott,  William, 
Parker,  Asa, 
Reastine,  John, 
Reed,  James, 


200 


Appendix 


Ragsdale,  William, 
Robbins,  David, 
Redding,  Samuel, 
Senor,  David, 
Spencer,  Ambrose, 
Sparks,  Walter, 


Spillman,  Charles, 
Sparks,  Henry, 
Taylor,  John, 
Thomas,  John, 
Veal,  Thomas, 
Watson,  Samuel, 


Williams,  John, 
Waters,  Major, 
Williams,  Samuel, 
Wiley,  Matthew, 
Wooders,  Stephen. 


CAPTAIN  WILLIAM   GANAWAY'S  COMPANY 


WILLIAM  GANAWAY,  Captain. 
JULIUS  C.  JACKSON,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  FIELD,  Ensign. 
JOHN  CLEVBR,  Sergeant. 
PETER  BODINE,  Sergeant. 
SAMUEL  C.  MYERS,  Sergeant. 


HENRY  LEACH,  Sergeant. 
SAMUEL  KELLY,  Corporal. 
JOHN  TRAVIS,  Corporal. 
JOHN  COHEN,  Corporal. 
BENJAMIN  THOMAS,  Corporal. 


PRIVATES 


Anderson,  Athel, 
Bott,  John, 
Barren,  Josiah, 
Burnett,  Abraham, 
Barren,  Thomas, 
Barren,  Shadrick, 
Barnett,  Felia, 
Bennett,  Briant, 
Bartell,  George, 
Bennett,  Reuben, 
Brown,  Isaac, 
Brown,  Henry, 
Cane,  John, 
Conrad,  Henry, 
Collard,  William, 
Colaway,  Walter, 
Conrad,  John, 
Davis,  George, 


Dunlap,  Henry, 
Duff,  William  M., 
Evans,  William, 
Fulkerson,  Adam, 
Fulkerson,  John, 
Haycraft,  James, 
Hogan,  George, 
Harris,  Samuel, 
Islor,  Jacob, 
Jones,  Lemuel, 
Jones,  Philip, 
Jordan,  James, 
Kelly,  George  W., 
Kelly,  Benjamin, 
Lewellon,  Jabez, 
Lock,  William, 
Logsdon,  James, 
Moloham,  Clement, 


Myers,  Benjamin, 
Miller,  Uriah, 
Ogden,  Zachariah, 
Ogden,  Levi, 
Olvy,  Thomas, 
Olvy,  Clement, 
Ogden,  James, 
Philips,  John, 
Prunty,  Robert, 
Rice,  Allen, 
Spray,  Jonas, 
Sconse,  John, 
Tanner,  Frederick, 
Wakeland,  William  R., 
Ward,  Jesse, 
Williams,  Evan, 
Welcher,  William, 
Wood,  Robert. 


CAPTAIN   JACOB  PEACOCK'S  COMPANY 


JACOB  PEACOCK,  Captain. 
BENJAMIN  HENSON,  Lieutenant. 
JOHN  KELLY,  Ensign. 
JOSEPH  SWEARING,  Sergeant. 
JESSE  BURCH,  Sergeant. 
BENJAMIN  COLLINS,  Sergeant. 


JOHN  SHIRKILIFFE,  Sergeant. 
WILLIAM  TODD,  Corporal. 
LEVI  RIDGWAY,  Corporal. 
JOSEPH  RUDD,  Corporal. 
WALTER  SMITH,  Corporal. 
CHARLES  WILSON,  Corporal. 


Appendix 


201 


Burdett,  William, 
Burdett,  Benjamin, 
Beam,  George, 
Baldwin,  McKensey, 
Blanford,  George, 
Bishop,  Henry, 
Craw,  Joseph, 
Campbell,  Jacob, 
Cummins,  John, 
Clark,  Joseph, 
Collins,  Elisha, 
Cardwell,  George, 
Charles,  William, 
Cosby,  Ignatius, 
Davis,  John, 
Dumont,  Peter, 
Danielson,  William, 
Duberry,  Benjamin, 
Duberry,  James, 
Easton,  Samuel, 


PRIVATES 

Glass,  Royal, 
Greenwell,  John  B., 
Harris,  Essex, 
Hardy,  Jacob, 
Hopewell,  Thomas, 
Herrin,  James, 
Johnson,  Joseph, 
Kerms,  Daniel, 
Kirk,  William, 
Kirke,  Selerin, 
Lashbrook,  Thomas, 
Merryman,  Charles, 
McArthur,  John, 
McDonald,  Archibald, 
Miller,  Peter, 
McDonnel,  Miles, 
McGary,  Barney, 
Martin,  John, 
Owens,  George, 


Osborn,  Ezekiel, 
Price,  Samuel, 
Polly,  Joseph, 
Pratt,  Richard, 
Pursley,  Peter, 
Quick,  Ephraim, 
Reed,  Robert, 
Rogers,  John, 
Rennels,  Barney, 
Shephard,  William, 
Shaw,  William, 
Steel,  John, 
Sligar,  John, 
Smock,  Jacob, 
Thompson,  William, 
Tonque,  John  B., 
Whalen,  Joseph, 
Waters,  Hezekiah  B., 
Younger,  Ebenezer. 


CAPTAIN  ZACHARIAH  TERRELL'S  COMPANY 


ZACHARIAH  TERRELL,  Captain. 
DAVID  ADAMS,  Lieutenant. 
JAMES  PERRY,  Ensign. 
JAMES  VANCE,  First  Sergeant. 
JOSHUA  RUTLEDGE,  Second  Sergeant. 
JOHN  BUCHANNON,  Third  Sergeant. 
ISAAC  HURD,  Fourth  Sergeant. 


JACOB  COOPERIDER,  Corporal. 
PETER  POLLY,  Corporal. 
GILBERT  FLANKINS,  Corporal. 
THOMAS  FRAZIER,  Corporal. 
ELIJAH  SUMMERS,  Corporal. 
JESSE  ISAACS,  Musician. 


Armstrong,  Richard, 
Applegate,  Elisha, 
Burnett,  William, 
Bourne,  Benjamin, 
Briscoe,  Warner, 
Baker,  Solomon, 
Biggs,  Hillery, 
Blackwell,  Samuel, 
Bishop,  Michael, 
Blackwell,  Robert, 
Connelly,  Rice, 


PRIVATES 

Carico,  Thomas, 
Criswell,  Robert, 
Cardwell,  John, 
Corlin,  Benjamin, 
Dillon,  John, 
Dalgarn,  Allen, 
Deringer,  Martin, 
Davis,  Jacob, 
Davis,  William, 
Drake,  John, 
Ewin,  Squire, 


Edrington,  John, 
Floyd,  Elijah, 
Ford,  John, 
Gray,  William, 
Gouch,  Nicholas, 
Hollis,  John  P., 
Hogan,  Isaac  C., 
Hackworth,  Joseph, 
Harris,  Samuel, 
Jones,  Rodham, 
Jacobs,  John, 


202 


Appendix 


Kirkindal,  Henry, 
Kipheart,  Philip, 
Lemaston,  Ewin, 
McGee,  William, 
Mudd,  Francis, 
Miller,  Nathaniel, 
Miller,  Owen, 
Myers,  David, 
Nelson,  William, 
Nelson,  John, 
Newman,  Thomas, 


Newman,  John, 
Neaver,  Daniel, 
Neville,  James, 
Neaves,  William, 
Paine,  Elzy, 
Roe,  Nicholas, 
Rodgers,  John, 
Rimy,  James, 
Stutt,  Christian, 
Stodghill,  Thomas, 
Steel,  William, 


Sherburne,  Pascal, 
Sanders,  Johnson, 
Spencer,  Thomas, 
Steel,  James, 
Steel,  Rankin, 
Scott,  James, 
Todd,  Samuel, 
Terrill,  John, 
Vaniel,  Henry, 
Welch,  William. 


CAPTAIN  AARON  HART'S  COMPANY 


AARON  HART,  Captain. 
MOSES  HART,  Lieutenant. 
NATHAN  TUCKER,  Ensign. 
ARTHUR  MCGAUGHEY,  First  Sergeant. 
GEORGE  Siss,  Second  Sergeant. 
JOHN  COLLINS,  Third  Sergeant. 


JOHN  BURRISS,  Fourth  Sergeant, 
WILLIAM  HUDDLESTON,  Corporal. 
WILLIAM  WATKINS,  Corporal. 
DANIEL  GREENWAIT,  Corporal. 
JAMES  LINVILLE,  Corporal. 
DAVID  WADDLE,  Corporal. 


Alexander,  Thomas, 
Alexander,  David  B., 
Arrington,  Lewis, 
Bennett,  James, 
Bliss,  Francis, 
Blain,  James, 
Clark,  Eaden, 
Clark,  James, 
Case,  Joseph, 
Cash,  Jeremiah, 
Cast,  John, 


PRIVATES 

Daugherty,  Allen, 
Gaddy,  John, 
Guardman,  Jonathan, 
Grigsby,  John, 
Graham,  John, 
Huston,  William, 
Hornbeck,  Isaac, 
Hudgins,  John, 
Johnston,  Thomas, 
Killam,  Samuel, 
Lender,  Abraham, 


McContis,  William, 
Miller,  Philip, 
Price,  William, 
Snyder,  Fielding, 
Sipes,  Henry, 
Stokes,  Joel, 
Shipler,  George, 
Thomas,  Owen, 
Utterback,  Jacob, 
Utterback,  Thomas, 
Watkins,  Hankerson. 


INDEX 

PAGE 

Adair,  General  John,  borrows  guns  for  Kentucky  troops,  73,  77,  98 

Adair,  General  John,  commands  Kentucky  troops,    ....  71 

Adair,  General  John,  Legislature  votes  thanks, 141 

Adair,  General  John,  rupture  with  Jackson, ni,n8 

Adair,  General  John,  sketch  of  his  life, 168 

American  forces  in  night  battle,       23.51 

American  losses  in  Louisiana  campaign, 123 

Appendix,  roster  of  Kentucky  Militia,  three  regiments,    177,  202 

Armstrong,  Major,  regiment  Kentucky  Militia, 187 

Army,  British,  with  great  armada, 2 

Army,  Jackson's,  strange  medley, 31 

Arnaud,  Major,  retreat  on  8th, 100,  no 

Baker,  Colonel,  battle  of  8th 73 

Barataria,  resort  of  Lafitte  pirates, 19 

Baratarians  loyal  to  Americans, 21 

Baratarians  offer  services  to  Jackson, 30 

Battle  at  night,  December  23d, 41 

Battle,  by  assault,  at  Pensacola, 16 

Battle  in  Mobile  Bay, 15 

Battle,  January  8th,  east  bank 76 

Battle,  January  8th,  west  bank, 99 

Battle  of  December  28th,  artillery  duel, 53 

Battle  of  Fort  St.  Philip,  fleet  repulsed 125 

Battle  of  gunboats  with  barge  fleet 27 

Battle  of  January  i st,  British  in  force  repulsed 56 

Battle,  second,  in  Mobile  Bay, 132 


204  Index 

Beale,  Captain,  in  battle  of  8th 81 

Beale,  Captain,  New  Orleans  Rifles,       31.  72 

Beer,  William,  Librarian v 

Bienvenue,  Bayou,  British  invade  at, 35 

British  army,  covert  retreat,       121,   126 

British  camp  on  Villere  plantation, 38 

British  capture  Fort  Bowyer,  Mobile  Bay, 132 

British  designs  to  capture  New  Orleans  and  hold  Louisiana,    .    1 46 

British  forces  engaged  in  battle,  January  8th, 76,85 

British  forces  engaged  on  west  bank,  January  8th, 93 

British  invade  by  Bayou  Bienvenue, 38 

British  losses  in  battle  of  the  8th, 84 

British  losses  in  Louisiana  campaign 122 

British  mistakes, 50,  90,   101 

British  soldiers' laurels  in  European  wars, 158 

Butler,  Adjutant-general,  losses  in  battle  of  8th, 84 

Carroll,  General,  commands  Tennessee  troops, 71,  77 

Carroll,  General,  Legislature  votes  thanks, 141 

Carroll,  General,  president  Court  of  Inquiry, 109 

Chalmette  plantation  battle  line, ^53 

Claiborne,  Governor,  and  Committee  of  Safety, 22,  40 

Claiborne,  Governor,  closes  halls  of  Legislature, 139 

Cobbett,  William,  on  battle  of  New  Orleans, 156 

Cochrane,  Admiral,  British, i,  41,  90 

Coffee,  General,  Legislature  votes  thanks, 141 

Coffee,  General,  Tennessee  Riflemen,      43,  71,  80 

Colored  troops,  Major  Daquin's  battalion 31 

Colored  troops,  Major  Lacoste's  battalion 31 

Cotton  bales  not  used  for  breastworks, 59 

Court-martial  called 109 


Index  205 

Creek  Indians,  defeated,  sue  for  peace, 12 

Daquin,  Major,  battle  of  8th, 72 

Davis,  Colonel,  of  Kentucky  militia,       100,  no 

Davis,  Colonel,  regiment  Kentucky  militia, 196 

Declouet,  Colonel,  Louisiana  troops, 46,   no,  137 

Disloyal  utterances  give  alarm,     .    .    .    .- 33.  136 

Disorder  and  chaos  at  New  Orleans 25 

Dragoons,  Mississippi,  Major  Hinds', 40 

Duncan,  Captain,  reports  disloyalty, 137 

Durrett,  R.  T.,  Library iii 

England  employs  entire  army  and  navy  against  America  on 

fall  of  Napoleon, 6 

English  views  of  campaign, 47,  60 

Entrenched  line,  Jackson's,  on  January  8th, 69 

Fishermen  spies  favor  British, 37 

Fleet,  English,  anchors  off  Ship  Island, 24 

Fleet,  English  Armada,  sixty  sail, i 

Fortified  posts  around  New  Orleans, 30 

Fort  Mims  massacre, 1 1 

Gaither,  Doctor  Horatio,  surgeon  Kentucky  regiment,    .  187 

Ghent,  negotiations  for  peace  put  off, 7 

Gibbs,  General,  killed  in  battle  of  8th, 84 

Gleig,  Captain,  English  historian, 47,  60 

Gleig,  Captain,  on  battle  of  the  8th, 85 

Gleig,  Captain,  on  conquest  of  Louisiana, 148 

Gleig,  Captain,  on  the  retreat  of  the  British, 126 

Gray,  Colonel  Presley,  regiment  Kentucky  militia,    .    ...    .  194 

Guichard,  Honorable  Magloire, .    46,  137 

Hall,  Judge,  fines  Jackson, 145 

Hall,  Judge,  suppressed  by  Jackson, 144 


206  Index 

Hamilton,  Doctor  Allen  A.,  surgeon  Kentucky  regiment,    .    196 
Harrison,  Major  Reuben,  regiment  Kentucky  militia,    .        .179 

Henly,  Captain,  post  opposite  New  Orleans, 55 

Hill,  Major,  British,  on  cause  of  defeat, 88 

Hinds,  Major,  Legislature  votes  thanks, 141 

Hinds,  Major,  of  Mississippi  troops 40,   75 

Invasion  of  Louisiana,  British  designs, 4 

Jackson  appointed  to  command  Federal  army, 9 

Jackson  assaults  and  captures  Pensacola, 17 

Jackson  attacks  British  at  night  on  landing, 40 

Jackson,  battle  on  west  bank, 98-121 

Jackson  closes  Federal  court,  exiles  judge, 144 

Jackson  declares  martial  law, 32 

Jackson  defeats  British  at  Mobile  Bay, 15 

Jackson  fortifies  at  Rodrique  Canal, 54 

Jackson,  General  Andrew,  destroys  Creek  Nation, 1 1 

Jackson  marches  to  Mobile,  then  to  New  Orleans,       ....      22 

Jackson  on  British  conquest  of  Louisiana 157 

Jackson  orders  suppression  of  Legislature, 135 

Jackson,  sketch  of  his  life 160 

Jackson's  alignment  on  January  8th,       70-76 

Jackson's  report  to  Secretary  of  War, 123 

Johnson,  Major  James,  regiment  Kentucky  militia,    .    .    .    .196 

Jones,  Lieutenant,  in  gunboat  battle, 28 

Keene,  General,  British,      41,  80,  83 

Kentucky  troops,  battle  on  west  bank 100,  no 

Kentucky  troops  in  battle  of  January  8th, 74 

Kentucky  troops,  Louisiana  women  and  men,  noble  conduct 

to,      67 

Kentucky  troops ;  neglect  of  government ;  bad  condition,    .  64-68 


Index  207 

Kentucky  troops,  reports  libelous  and  sensational,     .    .    .    .104 

Kentucky  troops,  volunteer  militia  in  War  1812-15,    •    •    •    •  :74 

King,  Major,  British,  killed 83 

Labi  tat,  General,  closes  legislative  halls, 139 

Lacoste,  Major,  battle  of  8th, 72 

Lafitte,  Captain  Jean,  and  his  pirates, 18 

Lafitte,  Captain  Jean,  British  overtures, 20 

Lafitte,  Captain  Jean,  reveals  all  to  Jackson, 21 

Lambert,  General,  succeeds  Pakenham, 83,  92 

La  tour,  Major,  author  "Memoirs  of  War," 25 

Latour,  Major,  comments, 94,  120 

Latour,  Major  Lacarriere,  chief  engineer, 2 

Lauderdale,  Colonel,  of  Mississippi  troops, 47 

Lawrence,  Colonel  William,  again  defends  Mobile, 132 

Lawrence,  Colonel  William,  defends  Mobile 16 

Legislature,  complimentary  resolutions, 141 

Legislature,  Louisiana,  suppressed  by  Jackson, 135 

Legislature  orders  Committee  of  Inquiry, 137 

Legislature  report  exonerates  members, 1 40 

Lockyer,  Captain  of  English  barge  fleet, 29 

Loillier,  Honorable,  sent  beyond  Jackson's  lines,      ....  144 
Louisiana  troops ;  Plauche's  battalion,  Beale's  Rifles,  Daquin's 
colored  battalion,  Lacoste's  colored  battalion,  Barata- 

rians,  General  Morgan's  division, 40-44 

Marequez,  Governor  of  Florida,  aids  British, 14 

Marequez,  Jackson's  letter  to, 154 

Marequez  surrenders  Pensacola  to  Jackson, 17 

Martial  law  at  New  Orleans 32 

McRae,  Colonel,  of  Seventh  Regulars, 40 

Military  operations,  Northern  and  Middle  States, 7 


2o8  Index 

Mississippi  troops,      4°,   75 

Mitchusson,  Colonel  William,  regiment  Kentucky  militia,       179 

Mobile,  British  squadron  repulsed  at, 15 

Mobile,  headquarters  of  Jackson, 12 

Morgan,  General,  at  English  Turn,   .  .44,  52,  89 

Morgan,  General,  command  on  west  bank,    .    .    .    .97,  103,  no 

Mullins,  Colonel,  British,  blamed  for  disaster, 88 

Nichols,  Colonel,  address  to  Louisianians  and  Kentuckians,     15 

Nichols,  Colonel,  British,  camp  at  Pensacola 14 

Nichols,  Colonel,  on  conquest  of  Louisiana, 149 

Nichols,  Colonel,  sends  emissaries  to  Lafitte,  the  pirate,    .         20 

Ovations  to  Jackson, 145 

Pakenham,  death  of,  was  heroic, 83,  157 

Pakenham,  Lord,  Commander-in-chief, 3 

Pakenham,  with   Generals   Gibbs,    Keene,    and    Lambert, 

assumes  command;    arrives  December  25th,     ...     56 
Parker,  Lieutenant-colonel,  regiment  Kentucky  militia,    .    .    179 

Patterson,  battery  on  west  bank, 55,  76,  105 

Patterson,  Commodore,  battle  of  23d, 42 

Peace,  news  of,  arrives, 133 

Pensacola  assaulted  and  captured  by  Jackson, 16 

Pensacola,  capital  Spanish  Florida, 12 

Pensacola  made  Indian  recruiting  camp  by  British,    ....      14 
Pentecost,  Dr.  John  C.,  surgeon  Kentucky  regiment,    .    .    .179 

Peire,  Major,  United  States  Regulars, 72 

Plauche,  Major,  uniformed  men 34,  72 

Providence  and  battle  of  New  Orleans, 156 

Rence,  Colonel,  British,  killed,       80,  83 

Rodrique  Canal,  Jackson's  line, 52 

Ross,  Colonel,  American, 42,  72 


Index  209 

Seymour,  Judge,  William  H.,  Latour's  letter  to, 119 

Shelby,  Governor,  sketch  of  his  life, 163 

Ship  Carolina  burned  with  hot  shot, 52 

Ship  Louisiana,  destructive  flanking  fire, 54 

Ship  Louisiana  saved, 52 

Slaughter,  Colonel,  regiment  Kentucky  militia, 187 

Slaughter,  Colonel,  sketch  of  his  life, 171 

Spies  at  Fisherman's  Village, 35 

Sugar  hogsheads,  British  used  on  redoubts, 59 

Tennessee  troops  in  battle  of  January  8th, 75 

Tennessee  troops,  more  arrive, 64 

Thomas,  General,  disabled  with  illness, 65 

Thornton,  Colonel,  battalion  on  west  bank, 100 

Thornton,   Colonel,   British, 38 

Villere,  General,  plantation,  British  camp, 38 

Villere,  Major,  daring  escape, 38 

Wakefield,  Major,  regiment  Kentucky  militia, 187 

Walker,  Major,  William,  regiment  Kentucky  militia,    .    .    .196 

War  Department,  incapacity  of, 5 

Wells,  Honorable  Levi,  debarred  from  Legislature,    .    .    .    .139 

West  bank,  military  blunders, 97 

West  bank  of  river,  defenses  begun, 54 

West  bank,  Patterson  erects  battery  on, 55 

Young,  Colonel,  of  Louisiana  militia, 75 


UIOI 


no.  19 


Filson  Club,  Loui 
Publications 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMO\ 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LI